christian_n have_v to_o study_v each_o other_o good_a to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n and_o confirm_v of_o one_o another_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la it_o be_v a_o general_a command_n to_o all_o and_o consequent_o a_o duty_n perpetual_o oblige_v to_o desire_v earnest_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o in_o which_o chapter_n by_o prophet_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o clergy_n only_o as_o it_o be_v general_o so_o misunderstand_v but_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o by_o prophesy_v be_v mean_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n v._o 3._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o individual_a and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o a_o solemn_a private_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n exercise_v holy_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v as_o true_a a_o church_n in_o gospel_n understanding_n as_o the_o like_a number_n so_o congregat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o these_o thing_n right_o consider_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o astonishment_n with_o what_o face_n or_o show_v of_o conscience_n any_o especial_o of_o our_o protestant_a clergy_n for_o in_o our_o alternate_a change_n they_o have_v be_v all_o some_o way_n or_o other_o this_o way_n culpable_a whether_o prelate_n presbyter_n or_o independent_a all_o strive_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o can_v countenance_v advise_v or_o any_o way_n consent_n to_o forbid_v such_o assemble_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a establish_v government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o qualification_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o preferment_n for_o those_o that_o can_v and_o will_v submit_v and_o conform_v thereto_o but_o they_o must_v silence_v dissenter_n as_o true_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n as_o themselves_o though_o happy_o not_o so_o modish_o nor_o yet_o so_o ceremonious_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o and_o that_o the_o character_n of_o white_v wall_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o st._n paul_n may_v never_o be_v their_o doom_n §_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o good_a so_o they_o be_v liberal_a and_o free_a it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o prince_n command_n but_o for_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v express_o command_v by_o god_n the_o 5._o act_n 29._o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n must_v take_v place_n consider_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o prince_n command_v lawful_a thing_n must_v we_o notwithstanding_o have_v licence_n from_o another_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o without_o it_o be_v it_o a_o non_fw-fr licet_fw-la and_o shall_v not_o god_n command_v be_v lawful_o obey_v without_o licence_n from_o another_o nature_n in_o all_o her_o sinal_a drift_n give_v also_o such_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v god_n prescribe_v a_o end_n and_o commandment_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v obey_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n without_o the_o favour_n and_o licence_n of_o man_n absit_fw-la its_o too_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a i_o have_v be_v the_o free_a herein_o because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o frequent_v or_o countenance_v such_o assembly_n by_o my_o presence_n that_o i_o have_v be_v but_o once_o at_o any_o one_o of_o they_o above_o these_o 20_o year_n nor_o do_v i_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o they_o happy_o i_o can_v conform_v with_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o conscience_n than_o they_o can_v that_o so_o congregate_v it_o be_v hard_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 26.14_o act_n 26.14_o and_o ill_o offend_v little_a one_o a_o heavy_a doom_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o such_o for_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o you_o know_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o king_n themselves_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n 105_o psal_n 14.15_o stop_v such_o mouth_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n do_v the_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 9_o john_n 51._o the_o sum_n than_o be_v that_o as_o all_o man_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v sin_n and_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v nay_o encourage_v so_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o such_o be_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n now_o if_o such_o shall_v in_o truth_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o our_o conventicler_n and_o that_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n together_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n with_o strong_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a only_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o high_a way_n of_o holiness_n through_o the_o land_n that_o way-faring-man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o 35_o esay_n 8._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o fruitful_a and_o seasonable_a conference_n each_o borrow_a light_n from_o his_o brother_n candle_n if_o such_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o case_n as_o they_o and_o their_o auditor_n most_o solemn_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v and_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o judicial_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o will_v not_o then_o the_o oppugner_n of_o such_o christian_a liberty_n gospel_n precept_n and_o apostolic_a practice_n be_v account_v to_o have_v lay_v snare_n in_o mispah_n and_o spread_v net_n upon_o tabor_n to_o have_v use_v law_n menace_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o confine_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o worship_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o such_o obligation_n come_v within_o the_o lash_n and_o verge_n of_o the_o woe_n denounce_v by_o isaiah_n against_o those_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o they_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o 29.21_o nay_o will_v it_o not_o look_v like_o that_o old_a machivilian_n trick_n audacter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la the_o better_a to_o bring_v about_o end_n and_o purpose_n little_a conduce_v to_o the_o power_n and_o increase_v of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a gospel_n truth_n that_o no_o power_n have_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o forbid_v christian_n assemble_v together_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n when_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n 2_o psal_n 8._o and_o anoint_a he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n whereby_o he_o become_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o throne_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o heb._n 8.9_o who_o whilst_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v gather_v a_o church_n a_o kingdom_n out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o establish_v the_o government_n thereof_o sufficient_a to_o all_o its_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o precept_n far_o different_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o government_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o king_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o submit_v and_o to_o become_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n thereof_o and_o that_o under_o a_o severe_a prophetical_a menace_n of_o be_v else_o break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n 2._o psal_n 9_o and_o therefore_o christ_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v independent_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o other_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o his_o own_o which_o no_o nation_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v so_o righteous_a 4_o deut._n 8._o not_o other_o power_n or_o principality_n can_v lawful_o forbid_v any_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n to_o meet_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o
send_v it_o by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v him_z that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v absent_a at_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n pope_n or_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o romish_a custom_n write_v by_o his_o breves_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n send_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v king_n and_o queen_n and_o emperor_n nay_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n a_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v deliver_v that_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n and_o again_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n declare_v it_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o admonish_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o deliver_v of_o he_o unto_o satan_n be_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o censure_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o now_o if_o paul_n a_o apostle_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o approbation_n the_o censure_n the_o punishment_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o of_o moral_a right_n that_o they_o who_o to_o morrow_n must_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n who_o to_o day_n they_o account_v as_o a_o brother_n dear_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v why_o and_o wherefore_o now_o how_o come_v signore_n papa_n alone_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o exercise_v power_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v use_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o so_o interrogated_a i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o ignoramus_n moreover_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n vicar_n at_o rome_n be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o such_o esteem_n and_o prevalency_n be_v public_a consent_n with_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v they_o separate_v after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o thereby_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o very_a small_a hint_n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o papalin_n make_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o excommunication_n their_o great_a and_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n even_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o consider_v the_o little_a efficacy_n it_o have_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o her_o duke_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o dominion_n the_o worse_o for_o romish_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v or_o what_o the_o worse_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o maunday_n thursday_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o worse_a his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v every_o year_n by_o the_o muscovite_n fop_n §_o some_o indeed_o of_o late_a day_n have_v intimate_v a_o great_a and_o just_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o hang_v excommunication_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o on_o another_o basis_n viz._n on_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o excommunication_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o some_o better_a and_o other_o bottom_n than_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v necessary_o decay_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n moreover_o they_o most_o ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o §_o though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o sparsim_fw-la that_o if_o right_o apply_v do_v demolish_v this_o fabric_n of_o fundamental_a right_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o these_o position_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o clergy_n meet_v or_o not_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n consistory_n convocation_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o by_o a_o fundamental_a right_o ground_v on_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v hereby_o justify_v robert_n bruce_n david_n blake_n and_o those_o seventeen_o scottish_a minister_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o tenet_n deny_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v and_o make_v law_n and_o have_v not_o withal_o give_v they_o force_n and_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n they_o have_v only_o a_o mock_n and_o ridiculous_a authority_n which_o god_n never_o institute_v nor_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v than_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o equivocate_v but_o if_o herein_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n word_n by_o the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o all_o believer_n hold_v save_v truth_n in_o general_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o or_o else_o more_o striftly_a the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v right_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n this_o term_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o laity_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o that_o fundamental_a right_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o to_o every_o congregat_v number_n of_o believer_n gather_v in_o any_o gentile_a state_n or_o people_n and_o unite_v into_o one_o society_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o the_o laity_n be_v as_o capable_a and_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o semper_fw-la and_o perpetuo_fw-la a_o peculiar_a society_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o limit_v by_o these_o position_n unto_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n injurious_o enough_o if_o they_o pretend_v beyond_o teach_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n and_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_a inflicter_n or_o executioner_n of_o church-censure_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o fabric_n for_o the_o support_n and_o justification_n of_o excommunication_n must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n every_o
vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la videmusde_v divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a and_o refuse_v unworthy_a do_v principal_o rest_v in_o the_o people_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n particular_o although_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v he_o mention_v priest_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v not_o only_a st._n cyprian_n epistle_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n and_o write_v to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o leon_n asturia_n and_o emerita_n vide_fw-la his_fw-la 14._o epist_n of_o his_o 3._o lib._n such_o authority_n we_o may_v allege_v but_o not_o mystical_a and_o enforce_a explication_n nor_o yet_o wrong_a conclusion_n from_o right_a premise_n the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o resemble_v sheep_n indeed_o in_o humility_n and_o innocency_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sheepish_a or_o sottish_a as_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n their_o great_a shepherd_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o either_o of_o choose_v they_o a_o good_a or_o of_o judge_v a_o wicked_a shepherd_n st._n austin_n prove_v unanswerable_o that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o any_o mystical_a interpretation_n in_o this_o equivocate_a art_n of_o sophistry_n bellarmine_n have_v show_v both_o in_o this_o subject_a as_o in_o other_o his_o great_a dexterity_n first_o to_o settle_v with_o the_o reader_n the_o relation_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v towards_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o then_o to_o conclude_v on_o the_o relation_n towards_o the_o pope_n such_o false_a sophistry_n such_o disingenuity_n become_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o himself_o but_o the_o parisian_n not_o protestant_n conclude_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o church_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n over_o it_o for_o a_o head_n for_o ever_o who_o first_o himself_n do_v govern_v it_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v rule_v it_o with_o inward_a influence_n and_o assistance_n invisible_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n or_o as_o geneva_n which_o give_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o themselves_o please_v to_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n nor_o a_o kingdom_n which_o may_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v it_o neither_o invisible_o nor_o visible_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n much_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood-royal_a where_o the_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n neither_o as_o some_o other_o by_o testament_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a government_n and_o mere_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o because_o it_o have_v a_o perpetual_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a king_n who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n it_o have_v a_o ministry_n who_o authority_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o independ_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o this_o authority_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a or_o depend_v of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o he_o allege_v i_o be_o constitute_v a_o king_n by_o he_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 1.32_o and_o 12.32_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 15.16_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n a_o kingdom_n all_o these_o place_n and_o such_o like_o other_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o interior_n kingdom_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o regiment_n nor_o influence_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o govern_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will._n thus_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o propose_v to_o use_v a_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n quodammodo_fw-la and_o in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o have_v validity_n under_o the_o covert_a of_o a_o universal_a yet_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o wrong_v particular_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o energy_n and_o effort_n and_o its_o fallacy_n be_v discover_v a_o piece_n of_o artifice_n and_o skill_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o line_n of_o most_o popish_a writer_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o if_o pope_n may_v now_o excommunicate_a as_o they_o pretend_v yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o that_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o whole_a commonwealth_n the_o primitive_n of_o old_a do_v use_v excommunication_n very_o spare_o and_o moderate_o and_o with_o great_a prudence_n and_o policy_n and_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o power_n what_o or_o where_o it_o will_v st._n augustine_n hold_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o multitude_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a sin_n too_o sacrilegious_a pernicious_a impious_a and_o insolent_a lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la ep._n perman_n 23.4.4_o c._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o thomas_n put_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o generality_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o he_o answer_v himself_o no_o and_o produce_v reason_n for_o the_o same_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n appoint_v with_o great_a providence_n that_o no_o community_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o other_o divine_n with_o one_o accord_n determine_v the_o same_o and_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o chap._n rom._n say_v in_o vniversitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la collegium_fw-la proferri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la penitus_fw-la prohibere_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n in_o 6._o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n and_o example_n where_o â—t_a be_v use_v against_o prince_n than_o divers_a other_o body_n and_o society_n in_o as_o much_o as_o one_o prince_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n and_o power_n than_o thousand_o of_o other_o layman_n we_o know_v also_o that_o in_o all_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o legal_a trial_n to_o precede_v conviction_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n may_v be_v convent_v examine_v sentence_v and_o punish_v with_o less_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n less_o violation_n of_o majesty_n than_o those_o that_o sway_v the_o ball-imperial_a beside_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v upon_o due_a trial_n without_o violence_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v produce_v more_o monstrous_a event_n in_o they_o than_o in_o private_a man_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n honour_n obey_v and_o reverence_v he_o in_o the_o state_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n who_o they_o see_v accurse_v cut_v off_o and_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o devil_n vassal_n upon_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n whole_a nation_n have_v be_v interdict_v witness_n england_n venice_n and_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o several_a pope_n whole_a state_n subject_v to_o ruin_n the_o innocent_a with_o the_o obstinate_a the_o prince_n with_o the_o people_n all_o have_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o blood-thirsty-popish-priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o what_o code_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v it_o be_v find_v where_o any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v ever_o institute_v as_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v be_v accurse_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o popish_a construction_n damn_v how_o can_v they_o call_v that_o power_n apostolical_a that_o punish_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o yet_o so_o precipitate_a have_v some_o pope_n be_v as_o to_o excommunicate_v whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n sure_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o tame_o to_o acquiesce_v on_o the_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n plead_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o exclusive_a the_o laity_n certain_o it_o be_v too_o small_a a_o security_n for_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v what_o they_o urge_v for_o this_o exorbitant_a power_n §_o if_o king_n be_v not_o this_o way_n punishable_a than_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n which_o be_v mischievous_a in_o the_o church_n sol._n the_o jewish_a king_n be_v as_o great_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n as_o kings-christian_a now_o be_v yet_o god_n assign_v no_o ruler_n spiritual_a for_o their_o castigation_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o if_o it_o have_v
appoint_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o precept_n and_o practice_n do_v abet_v and_o favour_v the_o liturgist_n than_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o cast_v aspersion_n on_o liturgy_n §_o first_o consult_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o moses_n gift_v no_o doubt_n himself_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o public_a service_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 34.7_o likewise_o the_o command_n to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o be_v that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o like_a command_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n write_v that_o when_o all_o israel_n man_n woman_n child_n stranger_n come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n of_o sermon_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n to_o the_o end_n and_o liturgy_n be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o moreover_o of_o read_v and_o of_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n far_o witness_v that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v some_o time_n miss_v and_o be_v afterward_o find_v the_o good_a king_n josiah_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v by_o shaphan_n tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o confess_v that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o and_o thereupon_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chr._n 34.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n perform_v according_a to_o deut._n 31.13_o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n but_o repentance_n wrought_v by_o only_o read_v of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a effect_n i_o mention_v before_o exod._n 34.7_o again_o the_o solemn_a and_o religious_a manner_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o people_n receive_v thereby_o be_v plain_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la set_v down_o nehem._n 8._o and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezra_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o those_o that_o can_v understand_v and_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n and_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o public_a service_n and_o ezra_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n also_o day_n by_o day_n from_o the_o first_o day_n to_o the_o last_o day_n viz._n seven_o day_n he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6.18_o there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 29.18_o and_o a_o command_n from_o the_o same_o prophet_n seek_v you_o out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v ch._n 34.16_o §_o have_v now_o out_o of_o some_o few_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v good_a the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v afford_v we_o that_o by_o two_o such_o unquestionable_a and_o immutable_a witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v first_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o prophet_n appear_v by_o luke_n 16.31_o where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o how_o often_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o scribe_n pharise_n and_o saducee_v unto_o the_o scripture_n say_v how_o read_v thou_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n mat._n 12.3_o so_o concern_v divorce_n mat._n 19.3_o the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n mat._n 21.16_o and_o concern_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 42._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a c._n 22.31_o nay_o when_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v luke_n 4.16_o and_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogne_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o go_v on_o then_o paul_n declare_v and_o lay_v the_o condemn_v of_o jesus_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath-day_n act_v 13.14_o 15.27_o 28._o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v solemn_o meet_v together_o in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n declare_v that_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v christ_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act_v 15.24_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o those_o day_n that_o read_v be_v esteem_v preach_v and_o the_o result_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n 30.31_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v and_o therefore_o command_v that_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o likewise_o that_o you_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n colâ—s_n 4.16_o the_o like_a charge_n he_o give_v to_o the_o thess_n 15.27_o i_o adjure_v or_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thes_n 5.27_o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v peremptory_a or_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v confident_o say_v with_o st._n john_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v because_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v pronounce_v he_o so_o if_o he_o also_o observe_v the_o same_o rev._n 1.3_o adjuration_n we_o find_v none_o in_o use_n among_o god_n servant_n save_v when_o some_o duty_n of_o weight_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o adjure_v and_o so_o paul_n use_v it_o here_o adjure_v to_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o notise_v unto_o we_o of_o how_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n to_o god_n people_n be_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o this_o epistle_n only_o for_o that_o all_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o author_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v for_o other_o scripture_n coloss_n 4.16_o now_o consider_v the_o use_n in_o all_o age_n to_o jewish_a church_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o as_o before_o give_v testimony_n for_o their_o time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o aftertime_n continue_v it_o josephus_n against_o appian_n in_o unaquaque_fw-la septimana_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la audiendam_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la universi_fw-la every_o week_n they_o all_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o record_v the_o
most_o true_a pessimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la asperrime_fw-la rectorem_fw-la patitur_fw-la contra_fw-la facile_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o bonos_fw-es qui_fw-fr metuentes_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la metuendi_fw-la sallust_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la the_o most_o wicked_a be_v the_o most_o impatient_a of_o authority_n and_o contrary_o the_o best_a man_n be_v the_o most_o obedient_a fear_v other_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o great_a prince_n augustus_n have_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o religion_n and_o piety_n do_v deisie_n prince_n the_o piety_n of_o a_o sovereign_n consist_v in_o his_o care_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o propagator_n and_o protector_n thereof_o this_o conduce_v unto_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o preservation_n for_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n dare_v not_o attempt_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n either_o against_o their_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n or_o against_o the_o state_n nothing_o but_o religion_n can_v maintain_v humane_a society_n without_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n will_v abound_v religion_n only_o do_v bridle_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n common-weal_n the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v cicero_z himself_z do_v increase_v and_o flourish_v more_o by_o religion_n than_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n chief_a care_n that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o he_o must_v likewise_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v innovation_n and_o controversy_n therein_o for_o that_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o a_o wrong_n do_v thereunto_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o a_o change_n and_o declination_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o maecenas_n well_o discourse_v to_o augustus_n dion_n religion_n of_o all_o weapon_n be_v most_o potent_a overcome_v all_o affection_n and_o charity_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o sure_a bond_n of_o humane_a society_n kingdom_n be_v more_o bound_v and_o more_o divide_v by_o religion_n than_o by_o any_o other_o confine_n and_o boundary_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o be_v bigot_n in_o his_o religion_n contemn_v wife_n child_n kindred_n nay_o his_o own_o life_n if_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o family_n the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n against_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n luke_n 12.5_o 3._o it_o be_v story_v to_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n that_o the_o puritan_n of_o that_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v be_v paramount_n to_o that_o of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n wherein_o god_n have_v the_o chief_a throne_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v shape_v out_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a rite_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o both_o king_n priest_n and_o people_n shall_v amend_v themselves_o because_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o most_o vehement_a orator_n to_o persuade_v and_o magistrate_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o private_a man_n to_o fear_n god_n he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o and_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n pet._n 16.12.14_o too_o be_v zealous_a of_o holy_a faith_n that_o they_o discharge_v christ_n his_o place_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v also_o more_o bind_v to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n to_o maintain_v their_o power_n and_o state_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o that_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o their_o people_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n through_o moses_n long_a absence_n who_o think_v that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o make_v they_o one_o of_o gold_n a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v at_o that_o pass_n which_o now_o it_o be_v at_o he_o that_o rule_v with_o the_o best_a art_n of_o peace_n use_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v this_o as_o a_o firm_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o prince_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o rule_v with_o approbation_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o subject_a consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o lawful_a command_n prince_n of_o all_o other_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o justify_v and_o advance_v religion_n as_o have_v no_o other_o right_a or_o title_n consent_n except_v to_o govern_v by_o that_o be_v obligatory_a if_o they_o disclaim_v that_o adieu_n to_o all_o other_o right_n and_o pretension_n for_o that_o over_o any_o one_o single_a person_n and_o much_o less_o over_o a_o multitude_n and_o such_o be_v every_o politic_a society_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o man_n nor_o yet_o any_o number_n of_o man_n have_v complete_a lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v lord_n or_o judge_n paternal_a government_n except_v which_o even_o nature_n itself_o have_v establish_v from_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o man_n all_o man_n have_v ever_o be_v take_v as_o lawful_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o their_o own_o house_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o by_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a hook_n eccl._n pol._n f._n 70._o as_o all_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o of_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n have_v two_o calling_n the_o one_o of_o christian_a the_o other_o of_o governor_n so_o in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o divine_a precept_n to_o serve_v god_n both_o as_o christian_n in_o observe_v the_o divine_a precept_n in_o general_a as_o every_o other_o private_a person_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o prince_n also_o with_o well_o order_v of_o law_n and_o exemplary_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v their_o subject_n to_o piety_n honesty_n and_o justice_n punish_v all_o such_o as_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n this_o power_n god_n have_v give_v to_o prince_n not_o peculiar_o for_o their_o own_o use_n only_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v impair_v without_o sin_n for_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v marvellous_a careful_a not_o to_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v diminish_v or_o impeach_v by_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_a who_o for_o many_o century_n under_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n have_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la injuriû_fw-fr endeavour_v to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o ambition_n and_o to_o usurp_v and_o monopolise_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o of_o indubitable_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n lest_o it_o thereby_o become_v insufficient_a for_o good_a and_o entire_a government_n and_o thereby_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n suffer_v injury_n and_o god_n be_v offend_v for_o if_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o govern_v yet_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v full_o and_o true_o pay_v but_o by_o preserve_v his_o public_a authority_n entire_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v impeach_v or_o diminish_v which_o power_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a so_o as_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o fancy_n quod_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o so_o one_o man_n will_n may_v become_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n misery_n such_o a_o apprehension_n may_v cause_v even_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v mislead_v and_o to_o walk_v beside_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8.15_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o few_o how_o ecclesiastic_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n bypass_a have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n labour_v to_o usurp_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n from_o prince_n and_o how_o great_a progress_n they_o have_v make_v in_o it_o though_o not_o without_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n wherein_o they_o have_v endeavour_v it_o and_o which_o the_o revolution_n of_o many_o age_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o whole_o recover_v and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o whole_a nation_n fare_v the_o worse_a unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o of_o
to_o be_v antichrist_n thess_n 2.2_o yet_o these_o man_n with_o the_o quintessence_n of_o sophistry_n have_v observe_v many_o new_a mystery_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o plain_o see_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la in_o many_o text_n thereof_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o swear_v the_o holy_a prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n never_o see_v nor_o intend_v nor_o possible_a for_o any_o mortal_a wit_n to_o make_v good_a as_o to_o the_o text_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o thou_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o papist_n 12_o esa_n 6â—_n 12_o be_v now_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o their_o dialect_n the_o pope_n which_o happy_o encourage_v pope_n julius_n the_o three_o to_o stamp_v his_o coin_n with_o this_o circumscription_n gens_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la servierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la peribit_fw-la now_o service_n in_o romish_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n without_o question_v whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la sive_fw-la injusta_fw-la timenda_fw-la and_o according_a to_o some_o tenenda_fw-la i_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o papist_n do_v understand_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n and_o chapter_n viz._n isay_n 60.12_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o i_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v that_o they_o who_o draw_v such_o wrong_a conclusion_n out_o of_o such_o right_a premise_n do_v believe_v themselves_o i_o doubt_v they_o rather_o presume_v to_o outwit_n we_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n then_o convince_v we_o by_o sound_a reason_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o purport_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o abundant_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a blessing_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o they_o after_o a_o short_a assliction_n now_o if_o by_o intendment_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o 12._o verse_n we_o shall_v have_v brave_a pope_n indeed_o for_o then_o unto_o they_o also_o must_v necessary_o belong_v all_o those_o other_o glorious_a attribute_n record_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o they_o all_o be_v relative_n tend_v and_o point_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o belong_v unto_o signior_n papa_n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o consequence_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v upon_o they_o and_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o he_o v._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o rise_n v._o 3._o and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o his_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o his_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v noi_fw-it be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o shall_v perish_v v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v he_o shall_v come_v and_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o of_o rome_n v._n 14._o and_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n not_o a_o butcher_n of_o king_n and_o saint_n but_o a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o he_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o either_o all_o these_o glorious_a consignment_n must_v belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o he_o or_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o grammar_n can_v easy_o tell_v and_o he_o that_o be_v but_o little_o verse_v in_o scripture_n can_v tell_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o unto_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o appropriate_a unto_o himself_o attribute_n divine_a less_o than_o to_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v more_o omnipotent_a christ_n the_o eternal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n or_o his_o romish_a vicar_n that_o claim_v to_o interpret_v and_o dispense_v with_o god_n own_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o wonder_v if_o ever_o such_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v now_o under_o these_o borrow_a figurative_a speech_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o do_v thereby_o denote_v christ_n spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o be_v devolve_v on_o nostro_fw-la signor_fw-it papa_n so_o the_o text_n be_v admirable_a and_o true_a in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o the_o application_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v erroneous_a nay_o devilish_a even_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n this_o misapplication_n of_o text_n be_v the_o general_a vein_n of_o fallacy_n that_o run_v quite_o through_o most_o popish_a interpreter_n descant_v on_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o king_n and_o kingdom_n serve_v the_o church_n not_o in_o that_o she_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o herself_o but_o because_o god_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v unto_o the_o church_n care_n and_o custody_n so_o the_o homage_n of_o bow_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v honour_n indeed_o but_o not_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o their_o and_o our_o head_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o who_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o papist_n deem_v who_o think_v they_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o kiss_v his_o vicar_n patofle_a with_o the_o cross_n embroider_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o they_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o by_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o stranger_n and_o gentile_n shall_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n who_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o himself_n administer_v by_o the_o service_n of_o man_n so_o by_o milk_n and_o breast_n be_v mean_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n the_o gentile_n shall_v render_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o nourish_v her_o offspring_n so_o all_o these_o sigurative_a expression_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v be_v pure_o worship_v in_o she_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o vassal_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n of_o that_o text_n give_v the_o least_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o say_v st._n austin_n king_n serve_v god_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o cont._n cresc_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5.1_o and_o again_o ep._n 48._o king_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o command_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o strict_a law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a service_n which_o prince_n owe_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o zion_n his_o church_n and_o which_o papist_n deny_v they_o to_o meddle_v withal_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o pope_n only_a be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o hebr._n 13.7.17_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v
all_o these_o horrid_a act_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o prince_n when_o once_o admit_v to_o be_v their_o consessor_n deus_fw-la bone_fw-la to_o what_o a_o incredible_a prodigious_a excess_n of_o wickedness_n be_v these_o man_n arrive_v unto_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o detestable_a and_o formidable_a they_o be_v implacable_a incorrigible_a indefatigable_a and_o persevere_v in_o their_o king-killing_a principle_n and_o design_n though_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o papal_a as_o other_o abhor_v they_o make_v law_n against_o they_o nay_o banish_v they_o erect_v pillar_n with_o inscription_n to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n to_o which_o bear_v witness_v the_o parisian_n almain_n hungarian_n venetian_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v under_o any_o honest_a law_n or_o any_o civil_a government_n and_o by_o express_a decree_n determine_v never_o to_o recall_v they_o and_o yet_o prevail_v they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o furious_o drive_v on_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o make_v treason_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o marther_v of_o prince_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o fair_a and_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n without_o ever_o come_v to_o purgatory_n to_o which_o purpose_n have_v they_o not_o write_a book_n â—râ—â—ted_a school_n wherein_o they_o teach_v the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o king-killing_a and_o reduce_v this_o horrid_a practice_n into_o a_o art_n yea_o into_o a_o kabala_n of_o that_o old_a mahometan_a of_o the_o mountain_n of_o saracen_n progeny_n and_o race_n of_o moor_n use_v to_o confirm_v and_o resolve_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o kill_v christian_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n §_o these_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o court_n compliance_n with_o or_o plead_v for_o indulgence_n for_o they_o who_o will_v allow_v none_o to_o other_o but_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o their_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n deed_n of_o darkness_n own_a and_o justify_v by_o those_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o they_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n st._n peter_n chair_n show_a themselves_o that_o they_o be_v god_n infallible_a work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n terris_fw-la opt._n max._n &_o supr_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n mentior_fw-la if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o demonstrable_a character_n of_o st._n paâ—l's_n man_n of_o sin_n son_n of_o perdition_n can_v be_v so_o just_o fasten_v on_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o on_o rome_n church_n if_o they_o can_v then_o write_v that_o church_n antichristian_a and_o let_v rome_n stand_v candidate_n for_o saint-ship_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v wheedle_v into_o compliance_n and_o to_o trick_n it_o with_o rome_n by_o a_o jesuitical_a slight_n of_o contrive_v difference_n and_o enmity_n between_o papist_n and_o papist_n impera_fw-la divide_v &_o impera_fw-la distinguish_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o true_a catholic_n and_o state_n catholic_n i_o e._n the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n i._n e._n from_o all_o other_o papist_n god_n forbid_v can_v they_o be_v more_o divide_v than_o they_o be_v or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o barrel_n better_a herring_n of_o they_o can_v there_o be_v great_a enmity_n than_o there_o be_v already_o between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n between_o the_o jacobin_n and_o the_o jesuit_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n and_o indeed_o between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o their_o other_o order_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o difference_n of_o another_o nature_n between_o they_o let_v we_o bring_v it_o home_o in_o particular_a to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o to_o our_o own_o concern_v when_o mary_n afterward_o queen_n of_o england_n desire_v of_o her_o brother_n edward_n the_o six_o to_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o her_o family_n allege_v her_o conscience_n that_o her_o house_n be_v her_o flock_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n by_o his_o council_n answer_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v her_o house_n or_o flock_n but_o not_o exempt_v from_o the_o king_n law_n and_o order_n religion_n law_n and_o reason_n forbid_v it_o policy_n abhor_v it_o and_o her_o grace_n may_v not_o require_v it_o if_o we_o come_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n do_v not_o herring-man_n in_o her_o day_n complain_v and_o bitter_o rail_v against_o fisherman_n clodius_n accuset_fw-la maechos_n catilina_n cethegum_n be_v their_o difference_n and_o enmity_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o all_o consent_n and_o agree_v and_o that_o by_o most_o solemn_a oath_n to_o set_v up_o their_o lord_n god_n their_o pope_n and_o to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o protestant_n and_o protestant_a king_n and_o kingdom_n quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la be_v ever_o more_o bitterness_n express_v by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n than_o be_v in_o her_o day_n express_v by_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o jesuit_n against_o secular_n and_o regulars_n and_o they_o against_o jesuit_n and_o yet_o all_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o religion_n even_o whilst_o most_o high_o court_v by_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o magnify_v her_o clemency_n and_o justify_v her_o proceed_n but_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n will_v not_o be_v so_o wheedle_v but_o wise_o consider_v that_o long_a before_o jesuitism_n be_v spawn_v the_o papist_n do_v universal_o incline_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o conside_fw-la in_o they_o but_o banish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o by_o wholesome_a law_n inflict_v moderate_a punishment_n and_o mulct_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o very_a secular_o viz._n watson_n and_o clark_n that_o magnify_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o sky_n in_o their_o book_n be_v the_o very_a first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o gallow_n for_o treason_n against_o she_o and_o it_o be_v far_o observe_v by_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n that_o though_o the_o secular_o rail_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o they_o never_o discover_v any_o one_o treason_n against_o she_o though_o scarce_o four_o year_n pass_v all_o her_o reign_n without_o a_o treason_n do_v not_o king_n james_n declare_v to_o his_o parliament_n 495._o v._o his_o work_n p._n 494_o 495._o may_v 19_o 1603._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o claim_v to_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n dethrone_v and_o decrow_v prince_n with_o his_o foot_n at_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o far_o to_o clear_v himself_o before_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o noble_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n from_o favour_v of_o popery_n solemn_o pray_v that_o before_o any_o of_o his_o issue_n shall_v maintain_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o what_o he_o true_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n v._o sir_n geo._n crock_n report_n part_v 2._o ter._n 2._o jacobi_n regis_fw-la in_o banco_n regis_fw-la and_o good_a reason_n king_n james_n have_v to_o be_v steady_a to_o protestanism_n for_o in_o the_o very_a life_n time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o common_a voice_n among_o the_o jesuit_n be_v that_o if_o king_n james_n will_v turn_v catholic_n they_o will_v follow_v he_o but_o if_o not_o they_o will_v all_o die_v against_o he_o watson_n quodlibet_n p._n 150._o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o by_o two_o breves_fw-la endeavour_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o this_o crown_n unless_o he_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o promote_v the_o roman_n catholic_n interest_n and_o in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o essex_n under_o the_o counterfeit_n name_n of_o dolman_n in_o which_o book_n despise_v the_o right_a of_o birth_n it_o be_v project_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n concern_v hereditary_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v alter_v that_o new_a law_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o concern_v election_n that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o roman_n catholic_n of_o what_o blood_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v king_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o much_o
private_a resolution_n can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n politic_a do_v therefore_o over-rule_v each_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o commonwealth_n itself_o shall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o annul_v that_o whereupon_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v agree_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o communion_n among_o nation_n so_o among_o nation_n christian_n the_o like_a in_o regard_n even_o of_o christianity_n have_v be_v always_o adjudge_v needful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o correspondence_n among_o nation_n the_o force_n of_o general_n council_n do_v stand_v for_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n divine_a be_v unto_o all_o christian_a church_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v one_o church_n as_o have_v all_o but_o one_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n jam._n 4.12_o eph._n 4.5_o so_o thâ—_n urgent_a necessity_n of_o mutual_a communion_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o for_o order_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n convenient_a to_o be_v every_o where_o uniformily_n keep_v make_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v her_o law_n also_o of_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o christian_a nation_n law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o church_n may_v enjoy_v free_o the_o use_n of_o those_o reverend_a religious_a and_o sacred_a consultation_n which_o be_v term_v council_n general_n a_o thing_n whereof_o god_n own_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o a_o thing_n always_o afterward_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n never_o otherwise_o than_o high_o esteem_v of_o till_o pride_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v by_o faction_n and_o vile_a endeavour_n to_o abuse_v that_o divine_a invention_n unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o as_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o civil_a court_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v cunning_a use_v to_o frame_v they_o according_a to_o the_o private_a intent_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n over-potent_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o grievous_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n shall_v rather_o cause_v man_n to_o study_v how_o so_o gracious_a a_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o perfection_n than_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n sithence_o grow_a be_v hold_v for_o ever_o in_o extreme_a disgrace_n what_o have_v be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o general_a and_o of_o general_a council_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o more_o evident_a and_o reasonable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o applicable_a and_o adequate_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o run_v parallel_n throughout_o all_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n make_v by_o every_o particulat_v church_n and_o nation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o shake_v and_o hazard_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o peaceable_a and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o small_a or_o great_a number_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a to_o confederate_a and_o avowed_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o public_a establish_a sanction_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n what_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o abominable_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n for_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n so_o of_o england_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n primary_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a division_n and_o fraternity_n secondary_o and_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o eastern_a or_o as_o western_a northern_a or_o southern_a man_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n so_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o and_o yet_o they_o oblige_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o not_o because_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a congregat_v brotherhood_n but_o because_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a ministerial_a church_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o any_o that_o every_o congregat_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n unto_o itself_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o will_v very_o much_o have_v oblige_v we_o if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v though_o if_o such_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o the_o posture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n be_v so_o much_o different_a now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o may_v quite_o alter_v the_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o can_v then_o be_v otherwise_o because_o in_o those_o day_n all_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v friend_n to_o christianity_n or_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v all_o persecutor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o national_a church_n and_o happy_o be_v none_o till_o the_o lay_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n §_o their_o maxim_n or_o position_n be_v this_o viz._n 1._o that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o a_o church_n so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n §_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o position_n i_o can_v so_o far_o subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v by_o promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v thereby_o intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n viz._n to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o holy_a duty_n mention_v act._n 2.42_o 46._o viz._n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o that_o it_o do_v describe_v or_o purport_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n which_o do_v formal_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n independent_a without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o national_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a the_o text_n not_o warrant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o least_o if_o it_o do_v than_o every_o family_n by_o the_o same_o text_n may_v claim_v independency_n §_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o position_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v without_o very_o great_a qualification_n but_o if_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a assembly_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o national_a church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v primary_o give_v and_o ordain_v and_o unto_o other_o church_n under_o the_o same_o government_n but_o secondary_o and_o subordinat_a moreover_o consider_v the_o original_a commission_n for_o gather_v of_o church_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o which_o commission_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v cantonize_v into_o division_n and_o subdivision_n by_o public_a authority_n or_o the_o independent_a congregational_a fraternity_n set_v up_o by_o any_o particular_a man_n the_o distinction_n of_o church_n fall_v out_o natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o nation_n be_v here_o or_o there_o convert_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o division_n of_o church_n come_v secondary_o for_o convenient_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o communication_n of_o
neighbour_a village_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o all_o palestine_n the_o persecution_n increase_v 19_o tiberii_n paul_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v signise_a or_o inquisitor_n haereticorum_fw-la great_a cruelty_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o christian_n cause_v the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o neighbour_a nation_n whereby_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a that_o thereby_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v more_o universal_o spread_v yet_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o ready_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n under_o their_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o make_v often_o excursion_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o other_o region_n yet_o they_o many_o time_n return_v thither_o again_o paul_n himself_o return_v thither_o five_o time_n after_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o though_o detain_v two_o year_n a_o prisoner_n yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o then_o and_o there_o all_o this_o while_n no_o footstep_n of_o any_o dependency_n that_o any_o one_o church_n throughout_o all_o palestine_n or_o the_o region_n round_o about_o have_v of_o another_o communication_n and_o advisoe_n reciprocal_a there_o may_v be_v between_o the_o gather_a church_n far_o and_o near_o but_o no_o dependency_n obligatory_a upon_o one_o another_o soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a island_n as_o cyprus_n crete_n samothracia_n and_z in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n lesbon_n chion_n salmon_n trogyllium_n pathmos_n sicily_n melita_n though_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n remain_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o one_o apostle_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o or_o more_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o or_o more_o apostle_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o church_n by_o what_o apostle_n soever_o gather_v be_v leave_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o apostle_n no_o nor_o yet_o subject_a to_o any_o church_n of_o their_o own_o convert_n and_o gather_v but_o every_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o peculiar_a body_n observe_v gospel_n precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n how_o and_o when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v in_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a and_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a have_v but_o our_o holy_a father_n inquisitor_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n as_o they_o be_v curse_o wise_a as_o be_v that_o devilish_a serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n whilst_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o a_o father_n or_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n who_o very_a bowel_n they_o have_v not_o rake_v out_o and_o yet_o still_o retain_v that_o hellish_a and_o dare_a impudence_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o embowel_v trade_n and_o yet_o every_o hedge_n priest_n to_o boast_v that_o all_o they_o can_v speak_v less_o than_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n though_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o entrails_n have_v they_o not_o be_v rake_v out_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o cruel_a hand_n will_v have_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n lie_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a room_n and_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n though_o ecclesiastick_n of_o all_o persuasion_n have_v by_o pervert_v plain_a truth_n and_o text_n render_v they_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v clear_a unto_o poor_a laick_n and_o which_o aggravate_v the_o more_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o as_o of_o old_a so_o now_o they_o still_o be_v very_o well_o content_a and_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v keep_v on_o in_o a_o amaze_n and_o labyrinth_n and_o to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o church_n and_o church-government_n then_o what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o grandeur_n benefit_n and_o domination_n of_o ecclesiastick_n only_o and_o still_o continue_v blind_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o only_o in_o admiration_n as_o if_o god_n and_o oracle_n indeed_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n magnify_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o the_o sky_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n 318._o la_fw-fr christ_n santa_fw-it non_fw-it è_fw-it similâ—_n aâ—la_fw-la rep._n di_o venâ—tia_n etc._n etc._n p._n 318._o or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o pass_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular-government_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 15._o john_n 16._o luke_n 32.33_o 2._o psal_n 6._o but_o what_o strange_a blasphemous_a conclusion_n he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n and_o text_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o vicar_n general_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v myself_o at_o all_o the_o position_n itself_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n much_o less_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood_n royal_a and_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n nor_o as_o some_o other_o kingdom_n by_o testament_n which_o happy_o may_v change_v the_o government_n because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a head_n and_o king_n who_o whilst_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n first_o make_v the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o the_o head_n thereof_o govern_v it_o both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o by_o influence_v his_o body_n and_o confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o man_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n now_o touch_v this_o inward_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o government_n no_o prince_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v any_o such_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v only_o influence_n they_o and_o can_v confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o may_v become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o to_o have_v his_o body_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o member_n and_o not_o of_o one_o visible_a man_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n with_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n and_o after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_v in_o government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o some_o of_o which_o as_o miracle_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n die_v and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o infallible_o gift_v and_o inspire_v as_o necessary_a only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 68_o psal_n 18.4_o eph._n 8._o yet_o diverse_o and_o in_o divers_a measure_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n john_n 14.26_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v
teach_v his_o body_n the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 4._o act._n 31.32.33_o and_o according_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.8_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o eph._n 12_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o priesthood_n in_o which_o likewise_o it_o be_v dissimilar_v to_o all_o temporal_a government_n which_o quodam_fw-la sensuis_fw-fr independent_a of_o the_o church_n though_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o priesthood_n be_v comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o what_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v vide_fw-la their_o commission_n 28._o mat._n 19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o power_n beside_o these_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o coercive_a i_o know_v none_o derive_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o bishop_n these_o presbyter_n these_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o and_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o coercive_a but_o be_v give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v rebuke_n beseech_v entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 12._o rom._n 3._o chap._n 15.30_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n rule_n and_o command_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o these_o and_o such_o like_v only_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o for_o what_o concern_v punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o municipal_a law_n the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o any_o of_o its_o member_n §_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hook_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n a_o kind_n of_o coercive_a power_n excommunication_n excommunication_n by_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o buzz_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o magnificum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o now_o use_v and_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laic_n against_o they_o as_o in_o they_o against_o the_o laic_n and_o most_o true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n excommunicate_v without_o the_o advice_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o many_o time_n also_o the_o register_n only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a by_o authority_n deligate_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v depute_v commissary_n in_o some_o slight_a cause_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o priest_n yea_o leo._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 11._o session_n by_o a_o perpetual_a constitution_n of_o he_o have_v grant_v faculty_n to_o a_o secular_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o very_a bishop_n and_o that_o which_o do_v more_o import_n navarre_n say_v c._n 27_o no._n 11._o that_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o some_o prelate_n if_o the_o obtainer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o he_o say_v ch_n 23._o num_fw-la 104._o that_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o against_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o a_o pension_n for_o example_n sake_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o incur_v by_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o many_o month_n and_o year_n after_o if_o the_o creditor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v it_o incur_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o many_o month_n or_o year_n he_o will_v have_v it_o incur_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v incur_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v now_o express_o provide_v otherwise_o sesse_n 25._o c._n 3_o forbid_v secular_a prince_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v nor_o command_v that_o any_o excommunication_n be_v revoke_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n by_o this_o you_o may_v in_o little_a see_v what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o ground_a and_o occasion_v from_o wrong_a gloss_n put_v upon_o plain_a text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o hereafter_o §_o though_o the_o congregational_a man_n have_v not_o full_o model_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v yet_o in_o general_n they_o do_v affirm_v church-government_n independency_n and_o church-government_n that_o to_o each_o gather_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n requisite_a unto_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o command_n and_o rule_n as_o before_o and_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o person_n or_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n which_o member_n they_o call_v brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n they_o style_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v synod_n in_o a_o fix_a combination_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o synod_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o sub-ordination_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o no_o one_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n but_o of_o inspection_n only_o over_o other_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n may_v mutual_o be_v communicate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a so_o for_o some_o generation_n after_o every_o individual_a gather_v church_n every_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o society_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o civil_a govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o other_o superintendency_n happy_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o when_o the_o church_n become_v plant_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n and_o take_v root_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o civil_a government_n become_v nursing-fathers_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o every_o individual_a member_n or_o brother_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v personal_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n
will_v continue_v together_o so_o long_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v they_o send_v also_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o octavian_o or_o councillor_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o assistance_n but_o the_o precedent_n with_o some_o choler_n answer_v that_o as_o these_o controversy_n be_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v end_v without_o their_o advice_n have_v fail_v herein_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o entreat_v a_o surcease_n of_o the_o process_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o gracious_a answer_n that_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o declinator_n or_o declare_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o particular_a declinator_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n as_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o flander_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v also_o pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o surcease_v the_o suit_n this_o not_o please_v they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o declinator_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v pass_v by_o the_o summons_n and_o remit_v the_o suit_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n make_v a_o act_n of_o council_n that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o his_o preach_v at_o least_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n whereupon_o the_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v the_o commissioner_n charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o mr._n blake_n by_o a_o new_a summons_n cite_v to_o the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o commissioner_n be_v advertise_v thereof_o they_o advise_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n pray_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o any_o pretence_n exhort_v the_o nobleman_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o work_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v executionre_n of_o the_o malicious_a device_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v by_o their_o credit_n a_o continuation_n of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n this_o petition_n prevail_v nothing_o blake_n appear_v and_o be_v convict_v it_o be_v sound_n that_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n contain_v in_o the_o summons_n be_v seditious_a and_o treasonable_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o other_o judge_n substitute_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n either_o criminal_a or_o civil_a as_o well_o to_o minister_n as_o other_o subject_n though_o robert_n pont_n after_o the_o summons_n be_v read_v protest_v that_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n and_o whatsoever_o follow_v thereupon_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v only_o censure_v treasonable_a speech_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o and_o his_o council_n will_v judge_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o gracious_a be_v the_o king_n that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o gentle_a mean_n and_o sound_a reason_n prosering_a pardon_n amnesty_n and_o restauration_n to_o blake_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o gracious_a his_o condescension_n be_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o the_o more_o refractory_a stubborn_a and_o insolent_a be_v the_o presbyter_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o use_v blake_n with_o rigour_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v concern_v blake_n alone_o the_o offer_n may_v be_v accept_v but_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o wound_n by_o the_o say_a proceed_n usurp_v spiritual_a judicatory_a as_o if_o blakes_n life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o twenty_o other_o have_v be_v take_v it_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a brethren_n so_o much_o as_o these_o injurious_a proceed_n have_v do_v and_o that_o either_o these_o thing_n behove_v to_o be_v retreat_v or_o they_o will_v oppose_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v breath_n brave_a blade_n still_o and_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o soment_v sedition_n and_o raise_v tumult_n till_o at_o last_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o newcastle_n upon_o all_o these_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n and_o answer_v return_v of_o his_o message_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o song_n be_v still_o that_o their_o message_n and_o commission_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o a_o civil_a judicature_n nay_o though_o they_o preach_v seditious_o or_o rebellious_o for_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o cognoss_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o king_n once_o reply_v and_o shall_v not_o i_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o punish_v a_o minister_n so_o preach_v but_o must_v come_v to_o your_o presbytery_n and_o be_v a_o complainer_n i_o have_v good_a proof_n in_o the_o process_n of_o gibson_n and_o ross_n what_o justice_n you_o will_v do_v i_o when_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o on_o the_o second_o of_o december_n sentence_n be_v give_v that_o blake_n have_v false_o slander_v and_o treasonable_o calumniate_v the_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n queen_n elizabeth_z the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n and_o session_n therefore_o his_o punishment_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v confine_v beyond_o the_o north_n water_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o ward_n within_o six_o day_n there_o be_v several_a treaty_n after_o this_o sentence_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n but_o still_o the_o same_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o return_v as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n lyndsey_n tell_v the_o king_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o dare_v convene_v against_o his_o proclamation_n and_o do_v more_o than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v at_o which_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o room_n lyndsey_n return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o course_n but_o one_o let_v we_o stay_v together_o that_o be_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o take_v one_o part_n and_o advertise_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o they_o or_o we_o hence_o a_o great_a clamour_n to_o arm_n to_o bring_v out_o haman_n other_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gideon_n so_o great_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n this_o produce_v new_a petition_n and_o new_a conference_n yet_o all_o but_o second_o part_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v cry_v some_o hour_n some_o week_n together_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a independent_a monarchy_n and_o judicatory_a over_o king_n council_z and_o people_n and_o during_o this_o furious_a contest_v mr._n john_n welch_n preach_v in_o the_o high_a church_n say_v the_o king_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o one_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o seven_o more_o be_v enter_v in_o place_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o father_n that_o fall_v in_o a_o frenzy_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n and_o tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o do_v violence_n brave_a gospel_n doctrine_n fit_a for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o pulpit_n who_o may_v perhaps_o grant_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o his_o church_n exempt_n his_o clergy_n and_o minister_n from_o all_o question_n but_o my_o creed_n be_v that_o happy_o such_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v in_o their_o book_n or_o in_o their_o alcoran_n but_o not_o in_o bibliis_fw-la sacris_fw-la thus_o the_o chorus_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n be_v that_o every_o contradiction_n of_o a_o waspish_a priest_n be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v encroach_v and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n true_o so_o call_v deus_fw-la bene_fw-la as_o slight_a as_o they_o make_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o other_o the_o laity_n
by_o avow_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o prophet_n what_o rule_n have_v these_o presbyter_n to_o judge_n by_o what_o logic_n what_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n that_o the_o laity_n have_v not_o and_o know_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o infallibility_n above_o king_n and_o other_o the_o laity_n have_v these_o man_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o find_v they_o write_v in_o terminis_fw-la for_o this_o infallibility_n but_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n by_o their_o mump_v their_o action_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v premise_n which_o to_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v such_o conclusion_n that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v their_o doctrine_n though_o treasonable_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o oracle_n be_v not_o these_o doctrine_n pure_o romish_n sure_o yes_o st._n paul_n be_v certain_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o submit_v his_o preachment_n to_o his_o auditory_a in_o general_n not_o exclusive_a the_o laity_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v nay_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v spirit_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n and_o his_o sage_n judge_n of_o doctrine_n because_o deliver_v in_o a_o pulpit_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la nay_o perhaps_o the_o very_a esse_fw-la quiet_a state_n and_o weal_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o king_n as_o there_o be_v for_o either_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n though_o i_o must_v profess_v there_o be_v no_o sound_a ground_n no_o nor_o yet_o probable_a appearance_n for_o either_o if_o the_o presbyter_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n receive_v without_o controlment_n and_o contradiction_n he_o must_v show_v better_a warrant_n than_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o pretend_v to_o judge_n what_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o even_a affection_n spotsw_n hist_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n in_o his_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o parliament_n sit_v in_o strivel_a anno_fw-la 1578._o have_v this_o head_n the_o magistrate_n command_v in_o external_a thing_n only_o and_o action_n do_v before_o man_n but_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n such_o as_o mr._n melvil_n and_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v judge_v both_o the_o assection_n and_o the_o external_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o form_n there_o be_v other_o dangerous_a head_n suitable_a to_o what_o mr._n blake_n and_o the_o presbytery_n so_o sharp_o contend_v for_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o what_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n ensue_v thereupon_o in_o the_o contest_v for_o that_o desperate_a form_n history_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o i_o forbear_v but_o see_v they_o make_v so_o desperate_a ill_a use_n of_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o by_o pervert_v very_o plain_a text_n i_o be_o resolve_v though_o no_o presbyter_n to_o try_v if_o i_o can_v hit_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o see_v they_o have_v not_o and_o perhaps_o will_v not_o it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n §_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o but_o what_o do_v this_o avail_n pope_n or_o presbyter_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a beside_o what_o if_o the_o term_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o place_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o as_o applicable_a to_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n nay_o what_o if_o in_o this_o very_a text_n by_o prophet_n be_v mean_v in_o general_a all_o believer_n those_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n exclude_v those_o only_a without_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v such_o matter_n mark_v the_o contest_v first_n prophesy_v in_o general_n serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v v._o 22._o second_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o priest_n only_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o and_o all_o prophesy_v v._o 24._o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 26._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v v._o 27._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n v._o 29._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 30._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v v._o 31._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n v._o 32._o let_v the_o woman_n keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n v._n 31._o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v v._o 39_o now_o if_o the_o word_n or_o term_n of_o whole_a church_n all_o every_o one_o any_o man_n the_o other_o another_z brethren_n be_v word_n and_o term_n of_o universality_n and_o difference_v then_o certain_o the_o word_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v be_v in_o this_o chapter_n more_o especial_o applicable_a to_o the_o auditory_a the_o brethren_n than_o to_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o and_o be_v a_o admonition_n and_o warrant_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o assemble_v and_o speak_v to_o edification_n beside_o the_o command_a of_o the_o woman_n silence_n be_v a_o pregnant_a presumption_n if_o not_o a_o affirmation_n that_o all_o the_o brethren_n may_v speak_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o command_n to_o the_o brethren_n to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v but_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o prophet_n be_v mean_v presbyter_n only_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o true_a construction_n but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o those_o presbyter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._o 29._o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o better_a warrant_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o judge_n to_o judge_v they_o than_o they_o can_v show_v to_o judge_n king_n and_o council_n and_o to_o usurp_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o only_o beside_o the_o very_a command_n in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n be_v to_o all_o to_o follow_v charity_n to_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v and_o by_o prophesy_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v clear_o mean_v speak_v to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n that_o our_o word_n may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n and_o which_o if_o mr._n blake_n have_v observe_v he_o have_v never_o be_v call_v in_o question_n now_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o less_o do_v the_o presbyter_n claim_v than_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v that_o every_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n both_o they_o and_o their_o family_n nay_o the_o very_a concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o from_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n the_o same_o scripture_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o fast_o in_o the_o saddle_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o he_o will_v claim_v it_o as_o peremptory_o and_o therefore_o sit_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o prince_n but_o be_v the_o allegation_n true_a and_o pertinent_a either_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o spiritual_a man_n beside_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v homo_fw-la singularis_fw-la one_o man_n only_o or_o if_o there_o be_v more_o spiritual_a man_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o presbyter_n to_o judge_v all_o other_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o no_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o unless_o he_o be_v no_o body_n for_o those_o be_v convertible_a he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v none_o and_o he_o that_o say_v none_o except_v all_o touch_v the_o prophecy_n we_o hold_v say_v j._n robinson_n f._n 45_o 46._o the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o embden_n 1571._o have_v declare_v harm_n synod_n belg._n p._n 21_o 22._o viz._n 1o._o in_o all_o church_n whether_o but_o spring_v up_o or_o grow_v to_o some_o ripeness_n let_v the_o order_n of_o prophecy_n be_v observe_v according_a to_o paul_n institution_n 2.o._n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v not_o
acquiesce_v till_o than_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n before_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o calvin_n who_o for_o his_o other_o great_a pain_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n flock_n i_o do_v much_o honour_n who_o broach_v not_o his_o new_a church_n polity_n until_o about_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v it_o possible_a i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o last_o survive_v apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v momento_n temporis_fw-la join_v or_o jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o government_n episcopal_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n write_n by_o their_o do_n other_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o humour_n first_o frame_v church_n to_o their_o fancy_n and_o then_o conceit_n that_o the_o scripture_n answer_v and_o favour_v their_o chimaera_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paroenesis_n if_o bishop_n claim_n or_o usurp_v more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n or_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o god_n law_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n just_o allow_v to_o they_o and_o pastor_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la spare_v they_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o firmament_n because_o fanatic_o and_o man_n intoxicate_v stumble_v or_o miss_v their_o way_n whilst_o they_o shine_v §_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n juxta_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 41._o 3_o jer._n 41._o &_o pascent_fw-la vos_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o pastoral_n charge_n consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mistake_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n commit_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n the_o which_o thing_n only_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o these_o great_a mystery_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v warp_a or_o swerve_v from_o they_o though_o we_o have_v not_o want_v cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o many_o other_o ichabod_n heavy_o complain_v §_o beside_o for_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n general_n concern_v innovator_n in_o general_n prudent_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o jealous_a and_o to_o fear_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o church_n innovation_n and_o combination_n even_o beyond_o all_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o attempt_n for_o new_a discipline_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o most_o innovator_n and_o man_n give_v to_o change_n do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o design_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v some_o person_n out_o of_o the_o saddle_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v therein_o seat_v as_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n will_v easy_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v attempt_v against_o superior_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v dianam_fw-la amat_fw-la â—ai_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la nuit_fw-fr else_z dianam_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o want_v be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o diana_n they_o have_v not_o stick_v andaciter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o to_o style_v episcopal_a regiment_n antichristian_a will_v as_o little_a scruple_n to_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o upon_o peril_n of_o salvation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v gather_v themselves_o into_o it_o always_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o precept_n or_o command_n which_o to_o perform_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v leave_n of_o another_o §_o moreover_o as_o every_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n so_o every_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o only_o except_v which_o christ_n institute_v besit_v not_o every_o civil_a government_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o every_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o renown_a state_n of_o venice_n for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n banish_v the_o jesuit_n and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o famous_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n where_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o of_o such_o nature_n be_v every_o differ_a church-discipline_n from_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v can_v have_v entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v thither_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v no_o less_o equal_a reasonable_a and_o lawful_a than_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o ancient_a for_o cicero_n in_o oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v apparent_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o maecenas_n his_o counsel_n to_o augustus_n in_o dione_n be_v very_o prudent_a eos_n qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la innovant_fw-la odio_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o coerce_a non_fw-la deorum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nova_fw-la numina_fw-la high_a tale_n introducentes_fw-la multos_fw-la impellunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la unde_fw-la conjurationes_fw-la seditiones_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la existunt_fw-la res_fw-la profecto_fw-la minime_fw-la conducibilis-principatui_a &_o legibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la expressum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religionem_fw-la committitur_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sertur_fw-la injuriam_fw-la for_o it_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o a_o strange_a state_n and_o such_o be_v all_o papist_n have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o another_o head_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o life_n and_o divers_a end_n from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a government_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o or_o divers_a place_n to_o make_v among_o they_o one_o or_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o practice_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n see_v this_o will_v be_v present_o account_v as_o one_o or_o more_o conventicle_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o according_o will_v be_v prohibit_v and_o interrupt_v so_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o some_o new_a church_n polity_n be_v it_o popish_a presbyterian_a or_o quake_a all_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o by_o that_o state_n establish_v many_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o may_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o head_n presbyter_n or_o teacher_n contrary_a in_o custom_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o establish_a church-discipline_n and_o perhaps_o unto_o true_a doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o many_o opportunity_n they_o have_v through_o confession_n meeting_n sermon_n and_o other_o spiritual_a conference_n insinuate_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n they_o may_v by_o such_o secret_a vast_a diffuse_v scarce_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o powerful_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n corrupt_v they_o in_o their_o sidelity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sad_a experience_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a day_n both_o from_o papist_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o of_o several_a persuasion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o union_n in_o a_o unite_a confederacy_n or_o conspiracy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o it_o prevail_v more_o than_o number_n beside_o discontent_a mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o tumult_n when_o any_o happen_v occasion_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o will_n easy_o agree_v though_o their_o end_n be_v divers_a each_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v uppermost_a or_o to_o turn_v up_o that_o trump_n that_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o endanger_v the_o state_n for_o these_o many_o excellent_a cause_n all_o church_n congregation_n ought_v very_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o to_o be_v
friend_n the_o one_o to_o persecute_v the_o other_o for_o slight_a pretence_n about_o thing_n own_v to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v it_o not_o better_o and_o more_o secure_a to_o allow_v they_o public_a place_n only_o i_o do_v not_o say_v preferment_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o preachment_n and_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v according_o if_o papalin_n their_o doctrine_n tenet_n and_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o another_o head_n and_o foreign_a power_n be_v public_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o public_o profess_v and_o avow_v by_o they_o for_o sound_n and_o true_a though_o in_o truth_n false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o toleration_n because_o in_o their_o own_o very_a nature_n they_o be_v destructive_a unto_o our_o government_n king_n and_o nation_n unto_o our_o law_n liberty_n religion_n and_o worship_n and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n by_o a_o law_n beside_o the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a and_o title_n to_o our_o very_a church_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8._o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n proffer_v ireland_n to_o the_o french_a k._n the_o instrument_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v on_o record_n in_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o transfer_v the_o title_n of_o all_o our_o dominion_n unto_o charles_n 5_o which_o by_o new_a grant_n be_v confirm_v unto_o his_o son_n philip_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o settle_v this_o crown_n on_o the_o spanish_a infanta_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o time_n serve_v make_v no_o bone_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o his_o assassinate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o crown_n and_o vncrow_v our_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o to_o exhaust_v our_o treasury_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o his_o court_n and_o prelate_n and_o since_o we_o have_v in_o great_a part_n shake_v off_o his_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o usurpation_n he_o yet_o continue_v to_o keep_v his_o agitator_n and_o spy_n here_o even_o at_o our_o charge_n and_o have_v not_o cease_v by_o his_o bull_n jesuit_n assassinate_n and_n emissary_n at_o once_o to_o destroy_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a imposture_n of_o his_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n perpetual_o to_o seduce_v corrupt_a and_o pervert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v of_o our_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o pesantry_n not_o spare_v the_o royal_a family_n make_v they_o turn_v tenant_n for_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o tributary_n for_o their_o estate_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o reasonable_a to_o tolerate_v man_n thus_o desperate_o set_v and_o principled_a against_o this_o church_n and_o state_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o to_o that_o they_o nickname_n and_o miscall_v their_o catholic_n religion_n more_o just_o the_o most_o catholic_n heresy_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o linseywolsey-stuff_n interweave_v with_o so_o many_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n borrow_v from_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n peculiar_a absurdity_n blasphemy_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n impose_v not_o only_a on_o our_o understanding_n but_o on_o our_o very_a sense_n 73._o v._o les_fw-fr conformitez_fw-fr des_fw-fr ceremony_n etc._n etc._n a_o leyde_a 1667._o &_o traite_n des_fw-fr anciennes_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 1_o be_v 73._o in_o own_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o free_a and_o common_a use_n thereof_o command_v to_o believe_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n attribute_v infallibility_n to_o his_o holiness_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v already_o deprive_v and_o cheat_v they_o of_o the_o wine_n may_v make_v lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n no_o adultery_n rob_v no_o theft_n kill_v innocent_a man_n even_o king_n and_o queen_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n no_o murder_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o sum_n who_o ever_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n render_v himself_o captive_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n in_o good_a earnest_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n mere_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n optimum_fw-la maximum_fw-la et_fw-la supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o he_o be_v sole_a interpreter_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o his_o tribunal_n and_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o 1000_o more_o absurdity_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o to_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o his_o ipsedixit_fw-la and_o to_o become_v antichristian_o for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n they_o have_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v their_o very_a christianity_n for_o if_o they_o hold_v true_a to_o that_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v either_o true_a pope_n true_a bishop_n true_a priest_n or_o that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o we_o allow_v they_o at_o best_a to_o be_v but_o mongrel_n christian_n like_o those_o of_o samaria_n who_o fear_v god_n yet_o serve_v idol_n and_o like_o those_o of_o israel_n who_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o melcom_a and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o religion_n at_o least_o christian_a unless_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o civility_n they_o exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n endeavour_v by_o the_o impudent_a imposture_n of_o baal_n priest_n to_o enslave_v whole_a nation_n to_o his_o vile_a end_n and_o purpose_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quâve_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o his_o false_a religion_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o no_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v papist_n whether_o we_o respect_v either_o church_n or_o state_n policy_n though_o there_o be_v those_o among_o ourselves_o for_o what_o good_a end_n be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n except_o to_o make_v we_o as_o very_a mongrel_n as_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v lead_v and_o wheedle_n we_o into_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o a_o school-trick_n of_o distinguish_v between_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o righteousness_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n can_v light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n can_v christ_n and_o belial_n agree_v together_o what_o agreement_n can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v with_o idol_n can_v we_o join_v our_o body_n to_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o not_o be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o from_o such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o and_o separate_v not_o tolerate_v 52_o esay_n 11.31_o jerem._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.14.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o then_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n a_o d_o daughter_n we_o be_v separate_v we_o be_v come_v out_o for_o shame_n then_o let_v we_o not_o hanker_v after_o nor_o talk_v of_o return_v to_o onion_n and_o garlic_n nor_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dregs_o and_o silth_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o never_o to_o return_v with_o the_o nasty_a and_o beastly_a sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n if_o quaker_n they_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v indulge_v for_o reason_n diametrical_o opposite_a for_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n be_v not_o hearty_o and_o thorough_o own_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o know_a rule_n no_o establish_a principle_n no_o doctrine_n infallible_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v hosanna_n to_o day_n and_o crucifige_fw-la tomorrow_o no_o connivance_n no_o toleration_n due_a to_o those_o religion_n who_o principle_n be_v unknown_a or_o destroy_v our_o government_n if_o presbyter_n or_o independent_o the_o case_n as_o to_o they_o be_v far_o different_a they_o own_v the_o same_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o guide_n profess_v the_o same_o article_n of_o
faith_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v call_v and_o fix_v they_o here_o as_o if_o to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n design_v their_o mouth_n can_v just_o be_v stop_v but_o upon_o some_o politic_a account_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n only_o prudence_n not_o conscience_n be_v then_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o council_n for_o example_n if_o a_o presbyter_n have_v swallow_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o that_o he_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o renounce_v it_o what_o shall_v the_o government_n do_v indulge_v those_o that_o will_v not_o protect_v that_o it_o portend_v a_o dangerous_a reserve_n a_o sour_a leaven_n tinder_n in_o the_o bosom_n apt_a to_o take_v sire_n apt_a to_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o prodigious_a mischief_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n that_o the_o royal_a son_n shall_v pare_v the_o nail_n of_o those_o that_o can_v disgorge_v themselves_o of_o that_o fatal_a covenant_n which_o introduce_v those_o premise_n which_o yield_v that_o sanguinary_a conclusion_n which_o make_v the_o father_n a_o glorious_a king_n by_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o the_o block_n conscience_n of_o factious_a priest_n or_o of_o covenanter_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o adust_a in_o any_o measure_n adequate_a in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o safety_n peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la no_o infallible_a touchstone_n to_o discover_v whether_o conscience_n be_v true_o weak_a or_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n only_o know_v that_o insallible_o and_o if_o pretence_n may_v be_v a_o just_a excuse_n to_o warrant_v disobedience_n unto_o establish_a sanction_n law_n will_v then_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o will_v might_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v or_o no_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v between_o real_a and_o pretend_a scrupulosity_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v indulge_v and_o other_o not_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n neither_o for_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v n_z t_z convenient_z for_o every_o body_n nor_o for_o every_o sect_n and_o state_n the_o same_o legislator_n that_o have_v power_n to_o indulge_v some_o may_v by_o the_o same_o right_n forbid_v other_o and_o indeed_o make_v any_o law_n convenient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o keep_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n even_o ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la if_o possible_a enough_o this_o only_a by_o way_n of_o hint_n and_o caution_n that_o there_o be_v great_a waryness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o grant_v and_o deny_v indulgence_n if_o priest_n otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o worthy_a be_v silence_v for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n this_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o liturgy_n but_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n what_o must_v there_o then_o be_v no_o relief_n for_o scrupulous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o can_v renounce_v covenant_n or_o comply_v with_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o command_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o and_o do_v not_o enter-sere_a with_o the_o establish_v government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o conscience_n real_o and_o true_o scrupulous_a and_o tender_a if_o they_o break_v not_o out_o into_o overt_a act_n be_v not_o within_o the_o magistrate_n province_n but_o if_o rash_o without_o consideration_n of_o obtain_v or_o foresight_n of_o peril_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n they_o will_v adventure_v to_o take_v solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o introduce_v a_o separate_a mode_n or_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n contrary_a to_o that_o already_o establish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n than_o they_o most_o proper_o come_v within_o his_o verge_n and_o cognizance_n 2._o conscience_n ought_v general_o not_o to_o be_v force_v nay_o can_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a circle_n but_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o reduce_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n by_o moderate_a connivance_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n 3._o conscience_n when_o they_o rove_v and_o become_v eccentric_a move_v beyond_o their_o proper_a circle_n and_o bound_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a sphere_n tend_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faction_n lose_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o forfeit_v their_o just_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v take_v notice_n and_o just_o restrain_v or_o punish_v their_o undue_a practice_n and_o contempt_n if_o such_o though_o guild_v most_o specious_o with_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n §_o as_o happy_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o orthodox_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o reformation_n must_v be_v after_o one_o platform_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v perfect_o reform_v must_v bring_v and_o reduce_v the_o form_n unto_o the_o state_n which_o it_o be_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o thing_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n neither_o possible_a nor_o certain_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o convenient_a for_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o day_n the_o scripture_n he_o say_v do_v not_o full_o declare_v so_o that_o make_v those_o time_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o church_n government_n they_o make_v a_o rule_n which_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v full_o know_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v full_o keep_v so_o happy_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o little_a orthodox_n and_o as_o little_a convenient_a who_o deem_v it_o no_o good_a policy_n to_o alter_v or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n affair_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o opinion_n conduce_v to_o bring_v reformation_n to_o annullity_n the_o other_o to_o a_o impossibility_n in_o elder_a time_n soon_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o especial_o after_o constantine_n day_n there_o be_v imperfection_n no_o doubt_n and_o warping_n from_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n and_o happy_o in_o some_o thing_n great_a than_o in_o the_o present_a antiquity_n therefore_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o adore_v as_o that_o something_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a and_o more_o convenient_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o public_a thing_n shall_v be_v always_o order_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o as_o time_n have_v mutation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v sit_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o govern_v may_v not_o be_v profitable_a except_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v return_v also_o but_o if_o antiquity_n must_v be_v so_o revere_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o innovation_n then_o without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v and_o lest_o unto_o his_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o fair_a pretence_n unto_o jus_n divinum_fw-la for_o its_o justification_n and_o then_o for_o those_o very_a reason_n ought_v to_o remain_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n unalterable_a and_o all_o other_o mode_n and_o form_n can_v be_v but_o prudential_n only_o and_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n right_o so_o call_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n leave_v such_o a_o government_n to_o his_o church_n as_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o kingdom_n christian_n or_o other_o without_o enterfer_v or_o clash_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o the_o selfsame_a government_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o their_o example_n do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o for_o about_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o great_a success_n and_o increase_n of_o convert_v unto_o christianity_n and_o such_o government_n be_v practicable_a then_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a enmity_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o government_n have_v even_o unto_o christianity_n itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v evince_v but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o practicable_a now_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o and_o those_o not_o fanatic_n and_o then_o independent_o will_v have_v very_o fair_a and_o ancient_a record_n to_o show_v for_o their_o congregational_a way_n if_o
a_o great_a wonder_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o think_v infallible_a till_o this_o last_o age_n since_o this_o pasce_fw-la imply_v this_o also_o so_o clear_o and_o if_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o cry_v shame_n upon_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o for_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o pasce_fw-la signify_v in_o sum_n this_o one_o word_n with_o they_o contain_v more_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o it_o work_v miracle_n make_v the_o pope_n omnipotent_a give_v he_o all_o power_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n but_o even_o in_o purgatory_n a_o place_n that_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o give_v or_o sell_v the_o saint_n merit_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o murder_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o look_v the_o pope_n lexicon_n as_o dr._n potter_n well_o observe_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o pasce_fw-la express_o denote_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n but_o even_o a_o butcher_n too_o by_o the_o selfsame_a logic_n for_o what_o be_v murder_v of_o king_n and_o that_o by_o mariana_n his_o quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la less_o than_o savage_a butchery_n for_o according_a to_o sententia_fw-la baronii_n cardinalis_fw-la super_fw-la excommunicatione_n venetorum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la petri_n est_fw-la duplex_fw-la pascere_fw-la &_o occidere_fw-la 10.13_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o kill_v and_o eat_v act_v 10.13_o dixit_fw-la enimei_fw-la dominus_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o audivitque_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la vocem_fw-la occide_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la act_n 10.13_o the_o word_n i_o confess_v be_v plain_a and_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o their_o natural_a sense_n obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n but_o such_o conclusion_n and_o deduction_n from_o they_o as_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o pope_n partisan_n and_o sycophant_n be_v strange_o uncouth_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o notorious_o false_a that_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o confutation_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o and_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n yet_o in_o their_o due_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v touch_v §_o but_o to_o return_v the_o esteem_n and_o power_n allot_v to_o the_o brethren_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v preserve_v unto_o themselves_o above_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o the_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o old_a canon_n as_o by_o clement_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n with_o divers_a other_o but_o because_o to_o cite_v the_o whole_a caravan_n of_o witness_n at_o large_a and_o in_o particular_a will_v make_v this_o very_a paragraph_n swell_v into_o a_o volume_n i_o forbear_v and_o shall_v only_o gentle_o touch_v some_o of_o they_o hereafter_o that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o rest_n §_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n so_o unto_o they_o also_o according_a to_o all_o ancient_a record_n do_v belong_v also_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o time_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o food_n and_o raiment_n from_o one_o common_a fund_z or_o bank_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a those_o be_v more_o principal_o provide_v for_o than_o these_o but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o excellent_a use_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o poor_a put_v in_o the_o low_a place_n which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a use_n aught_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n become_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v exclude_v then_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o few_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o to_o the_o rich_a which_o first_o serve_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v divide_v among_o themselves_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o charge_n which_o before_o be_v and_o be_v call_v ministery_n and_o office_n of_o spiritual_a care_n the_o temporalty_n and_o profit_n be_v now_o most_o esteem_v be_v now_o call_v benesices_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o old_a canon_n remain_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v unto_o two_o title_n part_n titulus_fw-la be_v the_o old_a word_n for_o a_o church_n many_o age_n after_o christ_n a_o bishopric_n before_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parish_n and_o whoever_o be_v ordain_v in_o and_o for_o one_o bishopric_n he_o can_v not_o belong_v unto_o two_o and_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o tithe_n pay_v or_o due_a but_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n none_o can_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n but_o the_o revenue_n be_v by_o war_n or_o inundation_n diminish_v and_o become_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o maintenance_n one_o man_n may_v hold_v two_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v attend_v they_o both_o this_o be_v begin_v in_o favour_n not_o of_o the_o man_n benesice_v but_o of_o the_o church_n which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o have_v a_o proper_a minister_n may_v have_v at_o least_o some_o other_o service_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o serve_v in_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o grant_v more_o of_o they_o unto_o one_o though_o no_o necessity_n appear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mask_n be_v take_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o man_n benesice_v but_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v thereat_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n use_v whereupon_o a_o distinction_n begin_v of_o man_n tie_v to_o residence_n and_o not_o tie_v and_o of_o benesices_n compatible_a and_o not_o compatible_a call_v those_o of_o residency_n incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o etc._n trattato_fw-it dell_fw-it materie_fw-la benesiciarie_n 144_o 145_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o compatible_a with_o these_o and_o with_o themselves_o yet_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canonist_n to_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o of_o honesty_n always_o declare_v that_o many_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o one_o but_o when_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o maintenance_n but_o they_o cut_v this_o sufficiency_n very_o large_a proportion_v it_o not_o to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o quality_n not_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o himself_o the_o family_n of_o his_o parent_n three_o servant_n and_o a_o horse_n and_o more_o if_o he_o be_v noble_a and_o learned_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o much_o they_o allow_v for_o a_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o decorum_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v for_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v the_o common_a say_v of_o the_o court_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o king_n by_o which_o they_o conclude_v 144._o aequiparantâ—r_fw-la regibus_fw-la 144._o that_o no_o revenue_n be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o except_o it_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o for_o a_o king_n the_o custom_n be_v begin_v and_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o equity_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o incompatible_a and_o to_o have_v more_o than_o two_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o find_v a_o colourable_a way_n to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o commendaes_n commendaes_n commendaes_n a_o thing_n institute_v at_o first_o to_o good_a purpose_n but_o after_o use_v to_o this_o end_n only_o for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n pestilence_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n the_o election_n or_o provision_n can_v not_o be_v make_v so_o soon_o the_o superior_a do_v recommend_v the_o vacant_a church_n to_o some_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o until_o a_o rector_n be_v provide_v who_o
member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o it_o a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n or_o body_n civil_a be_v not_o necessary_o two_o body_n contra-distinct_a or_o opposite_a as_o the_o romanist_n often_o dream_v or_o presuppose_v in_o their_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v that_o those_o have_v first_o their_o being_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n do_v first_o institute_n law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v christ_n assemble_v it_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n endow_v with_o several_a or_o distinct_a power_n or_o perfection_n when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o consequent_o a_o church_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o have_v but_o rather_o acquire_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o accrument_n of_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o civil_a it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o otherwise_o for_o that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v then_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o regiment_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v according_o such_o as_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o any_o nation_n and_o among_o any_o people_n be_v their_o government_n what_o it_o will_v or_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n never_o so_o great_a without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v with_o it_o or_o with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n of_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n whereunto_o they_o be_v send_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o whole_a kingdom_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n than_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v one_o and_o be_v no_o long_o contra_fw-la distinct_a certain_o the_o justify_n of_o excommunication_n or_o church_n censure_n in_o this_o manner_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o position_n be_v to_o speak_v modest_o scarce_o safe_a or_o defensible_a for_o that_o they_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o countenance_n and_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v above_o all_o secular_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o assertion_n be_v it_o right_o limit_v and_o state_v be_v in_o itself_o orthodox_n as_o here_o be_v declare_v but_o the_o more_o orthodox_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o deadly_a it_o make_v the_o second_o position_n unto_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o wed_v it_o viz._n 2_o that_o this_o supreme_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v total_o state_v in_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n temporal_a be_v derive_v unto_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o the_o civil_a monarch_n in_o each_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regimen_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la a_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a monarch_n therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o only_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n but_o also_o more_o true_o orthodoxal_a and_o more_o justisiable_a to_o aver_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n christian_n though_o happy_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n before_o their_o intermarriage_n be_v two_o body_n two_o contradistinct_a society_n but_o be_v once_o incorporate_v by_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a wedlock_n do_v become_v one_o body_n one_o society_n endow_v with_o several_a power_n and_o several_a perfection_n new_o acquire_v by_o such_o intermarriage_n wherewith_o she_o be_v not_o endow_v before_o her_o intermarriage_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v escheat_n into_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n whensoever_o it_o become_v christian_a whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v special_a member_n and_o officer_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n but_o for_o no_o other_o end_n nor_o purpose_n above_o the_o laity_n though_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n do_v full_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v as_o to_o any_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o these_o position_n be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o nice_a and_o school_n distinction_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o perverse_a and_o subtle_a wit_n will_v strong_o combat_n with_o we_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n and_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n to_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o power_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o subtlety_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n of_o excommunication_n do_v endeavour_n to_o erect_v and_o prove_v regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la to_o be_v monarchicum_fw-la upon_o the_o like_a fundamental_a right_n f._n 4.142_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o change_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular_a government_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o 15_o john_n 16._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 5._o apoc._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o a_o family_n who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n 24._o matth._n 25._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o family_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v his_o authority_n so_o by_o consequence_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a steward_n in_o god_n family_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la et_fw-la prudens_fw-la 12_o luke_n 42._o and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o family_n and_o not_o the_o family_n over_o he_o contra-gers_a yet_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n st._n cyprian_n though_o no_o cardinal_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bishop_n be_v that_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o give_v a_o express_a testimony_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la
snug_a and_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n and_o afterward_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n assemble_v 1543._o and_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man._n he_o likewise_o command_v all_o curate_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n avy_z marry_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o also_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n by_o his_o injunction_n anno_fw-la 1536_o 1541._o then_o by_o his_o injunction_n may_v 6._o 1546._o he_o cause_v a_o extract_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a service_n contain_v many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o edify_a prayer_n which_o with_o the_o litany_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o primer_n so_o far_o and_o far_o do_v this_o great_a spirit_v prince_n proceed_v towards_o reformation_n sweep_v away_o some_o of_o those_o many_o romish_a rubbish_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o religion_n be_v then_o taint_v with_o a_o fierce_a besom_n of_o destruction_n which_o none_o dare_v to_o have_v attempt_v or_o go_v about_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n than_o stand_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o a_o prince_n able_a to_o match_v the_o very_a mother_n and_o mrs._n of_o those_o very_a abomination_n in_o sierceness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v story_v that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n by_o foment_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o two_o such_o fierce_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n turn_v the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o church_n enemy_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n use_v and_o advantage_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n make_v use_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o purpose_n even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n to_o his_o own_o most_o righteous_a and_o wonderful_a end_n secret_o and_o mighty_o direct_v their_o wicked_a design_n and_o machination_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v in_o the_o accomplish_v whereof_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o in_o succeed_a age_n shall_v gather_v themselves_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o may_v themselves_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o arise_v and_o thrash_v they_o with_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o hoof_n of_o brass_n henry_n 8._o have_v by_o thus_o break_v the_o ice_n make_v some_o way_n towards_o reformation_n though_o happy_o not_o intentional_o unto_o what_o follow_v march_v of_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o do_v and_o all_o his_o successor_n must_v do_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v evil_a his_o son_n edw._n 6._o ascend_v the_o throne_n inherit_v his_o father_n crown_n but_o not_o his_o vice_n who_o josiah-like_a both_o in_o minority_n and_o piety_n take_v care_n in_o cunabulis_fw-la in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o his_o council_n shall_v consult_v and_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o more_o gospel-like_a and_o through_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o patrizare_v as_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n do_v after_o he_o march_v furious_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n that_o calvin_n who_o fond_a of_o his_o own_o chymara_n and_o pettish_a at_o all_o prince_n that_o in_o reformation_n will_v not_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n give_v to_o the_o protector_n viz._n to_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n but_o proceed_v therein_o pacatè_fw-la and_o consultò_fw-la well_n know_v that_o his_o father_n by_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o great_a prince_n and_o person_n provoke_v and_o lest_o many_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o that_o more_o he_o shall_v raise_v against_o himself_o on_o the_o score_n of_o his_o intend_a reformation_n but_o he_o consider_v withal_o that_o dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o alteration_n begin_v and_o found_v in_o wisdom_n and_o prosecute_v with_o care_n will_v continue_v firm_a and_o durable_a therefore_o he_o and_o his_o grave_a sage_n be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o more_o puny_a day_n be_v for_o the_o violent_a pull_v up_o of_o root_n and_o branch_n plant_n and_o build_v who_o will_v and_o who_o can_v but_o they_o take_v all_o thing_n into_o consideration_n as_o that_o though_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o alteration_n of_o long_o receive_v and_o establish_v law_n and_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n a_o impediment_n unto_o piety_n and_o true_a gospel_n worship_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wed_v have_v be_v train_v up_o therein_o from_o their_o cradle_n that_o as_o the_o change_n of_o all_o law_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o religion_n ought_v very_o circumspect_o to_o be_v proceed_v in_o law_n as_o all_o other_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v subject_n to_o imperfection_n and_o many_o time_n ground_v and_o make_v on_o sandy_n and_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o wrong_a suggestion_n that_o many_o time_n though_o they_o be_v enact_v as_o behooful_a yet_o in_o experiment_n and_o practice_n prove_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a if_o continue_v that_o experience_n daily_o find_v just_a reason_n to_o abrogate_v many_o law_n though_o of_o long_o stand_v and_o law_n that_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o age_n not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o another_o that_o sometime_o alteration_n of_o law_n though_o from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n be_v many_o time_n attend_v with_o inconvenience_n and_o those_o very_a considerable_a and_o therefore_o wise_a legislator_n do_v not_o always_o choose_v nor_o enact_v that_o nor_o all_o which_o be_v most_o behooful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o behooful_a and_o may_v be_v practise_v with_o least_o disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n david_n know_v many_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n will_v not_o do_v they_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n leave_v they_o in_o charge_n with_o his_o son_n to_o do_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n do_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 2.6.9_o therefore_o our_o prudent_a and_o pious_a josiah_n do_v as_o early_o as_o he_o can_v abolish_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o establish_v other_o as_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o least_o disturbance_n and_o most_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o without_o danger_n leave_v other_o some_o to_o be_v cancel_v and_o abrogate_a by_o himself_o if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o long_o life_n and_o sit_v opportunity_n or_o by_o his_o successor_n if_o god_n so_o please_v or_o by_o disusage_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n steer_v the_o same_o moderate_a course_n when_o they_o introduce_v gospel_n worship_n whilst_o they_o dispense_v for_o a_o season_n with_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o afterward_o become_v absolete_a mere_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o disusage_n do_v not_o circumcision_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o 15_o bishop_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o may_v not_o our_o reformer_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n just_o retain_v such_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v declare_v as_o they_o do_v declare_v may_v not_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a go_v innocent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o rimon_n the_o idol_n temple_n not_o to_o worship_n but_o to_o do_v his_o master_n service_n declare_v public_o as_o he_o do_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o israel_n thy_o servant_n from_o henceforth_o will_v offer_v neither_o burn_a offer_v nor_o sacrifice_n unto_o other_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 5.15.17_o this_o most_o excellent_a prince_n though_o he_o be_v
earnest_o but_o inconsiderate_o plead_v for_o again_o but_o what_o do_v this_o liberty_n produce_v but_o faction_n schism_n and_o variety_n of_o fashion_n and_o modes_n in_o celebrate_v the_o common_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v observe_v as_o intimate_v before_o in_o the_o register_n of_o petworth_n that_o many_o at_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o little_a regard_n that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v irreverent_o use_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o great_a enormity_n commit_v nay_o many_o of_o the_o license_v preacher_n appear_v as_o active_a against_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o any_o of_o the_o unlicensed_a preacher_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v now_o what_o security_n can_v this_o our_o author_n give_v to_o our_o prince_n that_o if_o the_o like_a liberty_n shall_v now_o be_v indulge_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v nor_o produce_v the_o like_a or_o worse_a effect_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o insurrection_n in_o cornwall_n devon_n norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o other_o county_n spring_v therefrom_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n see_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o uniformity_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o schism_n heresy_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a state_n and_o weal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o use_v severity_n against_o his_o subject_n that_o a_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o ready_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v so_o signify_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n by_o proclamation_n queen_n elizabeth_z who_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o solicitation_n nor_o with_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o give_v that_o reason_n in_o her_o time_n for_o not_o suffer_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o establish_a form_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a intrepidi_fw-la angli_fw-la beliâ—_n intrepidi_fw-la as_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o warlike_a nation_n and_o the_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o worship_n will_v unavoidable_o beget_v word_n and_o dispute_v which_o will_v certain_o beget_v animosity_n and_o consequent_o blow_v and_o insurrection_n the_o experience_n whereof_o she_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o brother_n reformation_n for_o the_o commissioner_n attend_v the_o king_n injunction_n meet_v in_o many_o place_n with_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n and_o rail_a and_o the_o far_o they_o go_v from_o london_n the_o worse_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o somuch_o that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o image_n in_o cornwall_n be_v stab_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o though_o hang_v in_o smithfield_n which_o quiet_v all_o matter_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n the_o storm_n arise_v more_o violent_o than_o before_o not_o only_o in_o the_o western_a part_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o great_a commotion_n the_o council_n foresee_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a consequence_n of_o such_o alteration_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sudden_a and_o press_v too_o fast_o do_v let_v the_o people_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o abolish_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o piety_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o prosit_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n both_o by_o his_o proclamation_n date_v in_o jan._n 1548._o command_v a_o strict_a observance_n of_o lent_n and_o also_o pursue_v it_o by_o his_o own_o observance_n thereof_o in_o his_o court_n by_o which_o and_o other_o like_a innocent_a compliance_n do_v the_o king_n make_v good_a and_o establish_v his_o most_o happy_a reformation_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o prudent_a innocent_a compliance_n evil_a speak_v of_o by_o some_o boarnarge_n hot_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n because_o forsooth_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o equal_a lustre_n that_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o the_o most_o eminent_a whereof_o be_v bonner_n calvin_n john_n alasco_n and_o hooper_n the_o very_a first_o anti-liturgists_a pardon_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o name_v that_o sanguinary_a bonner_n the_o same_o day_n with_o those_o pious_a men._n john_n alâ—sco_n and_o hooper_n have_v suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o bonner_n have_v make_v the_o truth_n high_o to_o suffer_v and_o calvin_n who_o set_v aside_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o own_o brat_n the_o chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n his_o church_n discipline_n and_o also_o his_o rigid_a opinion_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n now_o even_o in_o this_o our_o age_n become_v the_o darling_n argument_n of_o our_o atheist_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o they_o profess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v both_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n and_z as_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o any_o as_o that_o age_n do_v afford_v and_o do_v write_v so_o much_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o bonner_n and_o his_o gang_n enjoy_v lead_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n as_o much_o to_o make_v the_o liturgy_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o so_o much_o and_o retain_v so_o little_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o the_o other_o do_v make_v it_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o they_o because_o it_o take_v away_o no_o more_o and_o retain_v so_o much_o for_o bonner_n do_v still_o suffer_v sundry_a idolatrous_a private_a mass_n of_o peculiar_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n mass_n the_o lady_n mass_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v daily_o solemn_o sing_v within_o certain_a particular_a chapel_n of_o st._n paul_n cloak_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n communion_n and_o our_o lady_n communion_n not_o once_o find_v any_o fault_n therewith_o until_o command_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o by_o several_a letter_n 1265._o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o person_n or_o any_o reformation_n can_v be_v too_o pure_a when_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a it_o can_v then_o be_v but_o a_o accurse_a modesty_n even_o next_o unto_o atheism_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o reformation_n can_v have_v a_o nimis_fw-la of_o purity_n and_o piety_n yet_o i_o can_v no_o more_o renounce_v moderation_n reason_n and_o prudence_n in_o guide_v and_o govern_v church_n than_o state_n assair_n nor_o yet_o subscribe_v unto_o calvin_n counsel_n unto_o bucer_n viz._n to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n viz._n of_o run_v a_o moderate_a course_n in_o his_o reformation_n nor_o yet_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o protector_n advise_v he_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ceremony_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o regard_n unto_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o manage_v whereof_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distastsul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o worldly_a wisdom_n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v ep._n ad_fw-la protect_n more_o particular_o for_o example_n sake_n see_v the_o ill_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o such_o liberty_n as_o our_o discourser_n plead_v for_o be_v grant_v unto_o john_n alasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v and_o unto_o his_o congregation_n of_o german_n and_o other_o stranger_n by_o edw._n 6_o about_o the_o year_n 1550._o who_o be_v persecute_v in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o here_o profess_v flee_v hither_o for_o succour_n to_o who_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n out_o of_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o most_o wonderful_a commiseration_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o most_o gracious_o afford_v they_o favour_n entertainment_n and_o protection_n and_o do_v assign_v they_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o late_o belong_v unto_o the_o augustine_n friar_n for_o their_o exercise_v of_o religious_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o a_o
when_o difference_n about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o disorder_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v ensue_v §_o about_o the_o year_n 1548._o paul_n 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5_o have_v by_o â—is_n own_o authority_n publish_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o contain_v about_o 130_o precept_n so_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o scarce_o any_o former_a reformation_n be_v more_o exact_a or_o less_o partial_a without_o subtlety_n or_o snare_n to_o inâ—rap_v the_o unadvised_a and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o rome_n herself_o except_o in_o a_o point_n or_o two_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n it_o seem_v more_o insupportable_a than_o the_o interim_n which_o rome_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o that_o court_n that_o the_o secular_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o honesty_n soever_o can_v give_v law_n to_o the_o clergy_n though_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o a_o affront_n or_o tyranny_n as_o they_o call_v it_o nor_o yet_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o he_o present_o so_o for_o humble_a himself_o to_o heresy_n as_o that_o he_o quick_o dispatch_v nuncio_n after_o nuncio_n into_o germany_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o fano_fw-la and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o terentino_n for_o his_o nuncij_fw-la with_o a_o bull_n of_o large_a faculty_n and_o pâ—â—â—â—rs_n date_v the_o last_o of_o august_n to_o pardon_n and_o embrace_v all_o to_o remit_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n give_v they_o faculty_n full_o to_o absolve_v in_o both_o court_n all_o secular_a person_n though_o king_n or_o prince_n regulars_n câ—llâ—â—ges_n and_o community_n from_o all_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n even_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n incur_v for_o matter_n of_o heresy_n though_o relapse_v 〈◊〉_d to_o diâ—â—ence_n with_o irregularity_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o even_o for_o bigamy_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o fame_n honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o remit_v every_o abjuration_n and_o penance_n due_a to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n and_o homage_n make_v and_o perjury_n commit_v and_o to_o absolve_v the_o regulars_n from_o apostasy_n give_v they_o power_n to_o wear_v the_o regular_a habit_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o every_o person_n though_o ecclesiastic_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o forbid_a meat_n in_o lent_n and_o fast_a day_n to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n indeed_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o approve_v of_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o secular_a prince_n though_o never_o so_o potent_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n to_o descant_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o this_o bull_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o restore_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n to_o absolve_v from_o unlawful_a oath_n which_o need_v none_o and_o from_o just_a oath_n which_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v to_o absolve_v the_o friar_n which_o forsake_v their_o cloister_n to_o wear_v the_o habit_n cover_v as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o colâ—â—r_n or_o vestment_n which_o not_o be_v wear_v in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o secret_a be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a and_o remarkable_a to_o show_v that_o if_o rome_n herself_o that_o proud_a imperious_a usurper_n of_o power_n omnipotent_a can_v so_o far_o humble_v herself_o even_o to_o her_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o so_o much_o of_o her_o old_a discipline_n and_o to_o grant_v such_o liberty_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v it_o not_o suffice_v england_n and_o be_v honourable_a just_a and_o become_a her_o protestant_a self_n to_o reform_v thing_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o live_v of_o nonconformist_n and_o of_o dissenter_n heretic_n schismatic_n separatist_n name_v not_o just_o applycable_a either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o opposite_n each_o equal_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n fundamental_a but_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o ceremonial_a only_o which_o neither_o conformist_n nor_o yet_o non_fw-la conformist_n can_v infallible_o know_v who_o infallible_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o the_o strong_a with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a not_o account_v and_o revile_v each_o other_o as_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n those_o ignominious_a separate_a term_n of_o schismatic_n separatist_n &c._n &c._n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o papist_n who_o err_v not_o in_o ceremonial_n circumstantial_o and_o superstructure_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o may_v just_o separate_v from_o such_o to_o let_v they_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n by_o private_a conventicle_n or_o assembly_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o who_o desire_v only_o to_o save_v soul_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v §_o about_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n send_v one_o express_o to_o desire_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o may_v make_v a_o colloquy_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o be_v general_o alienate_v from_o the_o old_a religion_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o waldenses_n who_o 400_o year_n before_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o persecution_n flee_v into_o polonia_n germany_n puglia_n provence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o montesenis_n lâ—cernia_n angrovia_n perosa_fw-la and_o st._n martin_n but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v thereunto_o but_o offer_v to_o send_v a_o legate_n with_o divine_n to_o instruct_v and_o authority_n to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n when_o convert_v yet_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o convert_v they_o because_o the_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o want_n of_o force_n to_o compel_v they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remember_v that_o any_o good_a be_v ever_o do_v by_o moderation_n and_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o soon_o justice_n be_v use_v and_o force_v of_o arm_n when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o the_o better_a the_o success_n be_v and_o if_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o arm_n he_o will_v send_v he_o assistance_n your_o servant_n sir_n ghostly_a council_n i_o wot_v more_o become_v a_o wolf_n or_o a_o hireling_n than_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o he_o never_o enter_v into_o christ_n sheepfold_n by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v 10_o of_o john_n 1.10_o but_o the_o duke_n not_o like_v at_o all_o the_o send_n of_o a_o legate_n because_o it_o will_v have_v provoke_v his_o subject_n the_o more_o and_o force_v he_o to_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o think_v it_o better_a to_o take_v arm_n which_o the_o pope_n commend_v more_o and_o promise_a assistance_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o catholic_n religion_n rectius_fw-la heresy_n he_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n be_v more_o especial_o instigate_v thereunto_o by_o inquisitor_n thomaso_n jacamello_n a_o dominican_n friar_n which_o strange_a persecution_n force_v they_o jacomello_n they_o here_o note_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o that_o st._n dominick_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o torture_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o therefore_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o inquisition_n be_v entrust_v only_o to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o if_o their_o own_o legend_n speak_v truth_n his_o own_o mother_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v dream_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o great_a
dog_n with_o a_o fire_n brand_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o signification_n and_o application_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o reader_n to_o make_v only_o his_o deportment_n towards_o the_o albigenses_n be_v story_v to_o be_v raby_v against_o who_o he_o so_o preach_v adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la câ—ntum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la millia_fw-la uh_o octo_fw-la millibus_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la fusa_fw-la &_o intersercta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibeantur_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o become_v captive_n 180_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n the_o first_o example_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o put_v dissent_v brother_n to_o death_n of_o this_o order_n be_v this_o precious_a inquisitor_n jacomello_n to_o arm_n allege_v for_o their_o justification_n that_o magistrate_n be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n and_o themselves_o for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v ordain_v for_o the_o lust_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v at_o pleasure_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v desperate_a they_o may_v use_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o in_o their_o condition_n their_o appeal_n unto_o arm_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o do_v dejure_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a seducement_n for_o his_o own_o sinister_a end_n hence_o there_o be_v war_n all_o this_o year_n and_o part_n of_o the_o next_o and_o the_o duke_n have_v make_v more_o than_o a_o year_n trial_n to_o reduce_v they_o by_o war_n and_o punishment_n be_v therein_o assist_v with_o money_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o skirmish_n a_o appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o a_o formal_a pitch_a battle_n the_o duke_n lose_v 7000_o man_n slay_v but_o 14_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o though_o he_o do_v often_o recruit_v his_o army_n yet_o have_v he_o always_o the_o worst_a therefore_o the_o duke_n wise_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v thereby_o only_o make_v his_o subject_n the_o more_o warlike_a and_o teach_v and_o inure_v they_o more_o stout_o to_o offend_v he_o consume_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v his_o treasury_n he_o resolve_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o 5_o junij_fw-la in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o past_a fault_n give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n appoint_v they_o place_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v give_v leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o return_v and_o restitution_n of_o good_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v which_o agreement_n very_o much_o distaste_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o italian_a prince_n who_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o may_v have_v more_o need_n of_o he_o shall_v yet_o permit_v heretic_n to_o live_v free_o in_o his_o territory_n and_o for_o that_o the_o example_n will_v be_v urge_v by_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o incline_v to_o permit_v another_o religion_n whereof_o he_o bitter_o complain_v in_o the_o consistory_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n king_n with_o the_o duke_n who_o have_v about_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v 3000_o lutheran_n who_o go_v out_o of_o cosenza_n and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v hang_v some_o burn_v other_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o galley_n but_o the_o duke_n justify_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o reason_n which_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v do_v acquiesce_v and_o be_v not_o such_o council_n such_o advisoc_n great_a mark_n of_o a_o hireling_n or_o a_o butcher_n than_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n appello_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la accipit_fw-la personam_fw-la neque_fw-la recipit_fw-la munus_fw-la 10_o of_o deut._n 17._o §_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v great_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n in_o france_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n multitude_n disdain_v to_o see_v poor_a innocent_a christian_n draw_v every_o day_n to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o zeal_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o keep_v a_o more_o intimate_a near_a and_o dear_a communion_n with_o their_o god_n and_o to_o fave_v their_o own_o soul_n these_o humour_n be_v not_o purge_v nor_o yet_o allay_v neither_o by_o punishment_n nor_o pardon_n proffer_a and_o proclaim_v but_o that_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o province_n languedoc_n and_o poicton_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v daily_a increase_n example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o which_o humour_n francis_n the_o second_o the_o 11_o aprilis_fw-la 1559._o intimate_v a_o national_a synod_n as_o a_o proper_a remedy_n but_o the_o same_o hireling_n pius_n the_o four_o as_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n do_v most_o severe_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v heretic_n and_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o that_o a_o national_a council_n of_o that_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n with_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o axe_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v a_o alienation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o every_o national_a church_n and_o state_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o but_o that_o they_o must_v all_o run_v to_o rome_n and_o romish_a priest_n for_o redress_n nay_o this_o good_a shepherd_n command_v his_o nuntio_n to_o intimate_v far_o to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o labour_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n than_o his_o nuntio_n be_v to_o insinuate_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o poison_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n will_v take_v away_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o disquiet_v his_o dominion_n §_o dissension_n and_o trouble_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n still_o increase_v in_o france_n the_o king_n maugre_o all_o the_o pope_n argument_n and_o interest_n call_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o fountain_n bleau_n 21_o aug._n 1560._o who_o be_v petition_v by_o the_o reformatist_n desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o moderation_n of_o their_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o conventicle_n or_o private_a assembly_n john_n monluc_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n do_v therein_o complain_v that_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v make_v against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n in_o war_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v to_o suppress_v the_o evil_a with_o rack_n and_o torture_n have_v not_o attain_v their_o desire_a end_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n just_o perform_v their_o duty_n the_o principal_a remedy_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n to_o assemble_v godly_a man_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forbid_v infamous_a and_o immodest_a song_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o command_v the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a hymn_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o far_o show_v that_o they_o do_v grievous_o err_v who_o trouble_v the_o public_a with_o arm_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o error_n be_v as_o great_a who_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n only_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o piety_n during_o these_o disorder_n francis_n the_o first_o die_v the_o 5_o of_o dec._n 1560._o and_o charles_n the_o 9th_o aged_a 10_o year_n succeed_v he_o more_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n than_o he_o that_o style_v himself_o pius_n by_o the_o mature_a advice_n of_o his_o council_n after_o solemn_a and_o great_a consultation_n and_o deliberation_n about_o the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n in_o
religion_n ordain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n their_o process_n make_v void_a their_o offence_n pardon_v and_o their_o goodsrestored_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o parliament_n do_v much_o regret_n and_o repine_v at_o these_o liberty_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n do_v command_v that_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o discover_v the_o congregation_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v forbid_v shall_v enter_v with_o many_o or_o few_o into_o another_o man_n house_n that_o prisoner_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o those_o that_o flee_v since_o the_o time_n of_o francis_n the_o one_a may_v return_v and_o repossess_v their_o good_n §_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n prince_n of_o conde_n admiral_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o ferrara_n have_v long_o make_v request_n that_o place_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o huguenot_n for_o their_o sermon_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v main_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o papalin_n tumult_n do_v arise_v as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o more_o especial_o in_o dyon_n and_o paris_n most_o notorious_a for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o for_o quiet_v whereof_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n call_v the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o adequate_a to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n these_o be_v all_o assemble_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o january_n it_o be_v resolve_v though_o not_o without_o great_a opposition_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n shall_v be_v in_o part_n remit_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v leave_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n without_o but_o not_o within_o the_o city_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o assembly_n congregat_v out_o of_o the_o city_n nor_o hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a at_o their_o sermon_n and_o meeting_n if_o they_o please_v though_o the_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o edict_n yet_o it_o do_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v publish_v the_o 6_o of_o march_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o approve_v the_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o instigation_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o sanguinary_a decree_n in_o july_n follow_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v all_o the_o hugonot_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o parish_n thus_o you_o see_v indulgence_n have_v frequent_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papalin_n that_o crudele_fw-la genus_fw-la even_o unto_o protestant_n heretic_n in_o their_o esteem_n when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n become_v questionable_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v think_v no_o persecution_n severe_a enough_o that_o be_v less_o than_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o what_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigence_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n 600_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o flee_v to_o hide_v themselves_o herein_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v fair_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o by_o thus_o argue_v plead_v for_o toleration_n or_o connivance_n towards_o any_o persuasion_n or_o religion_n who_o either_o have_v no_o sound_a gospel_n principle_n of_o good_a life_n and_o good_a doctrine_n or_o who_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v averse_a and_o chag-reen_a to_o the_o public_a and_o just_a interest_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n or_o who_o moral_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o who_o fail_v in_o fundamental_o but_o for_o those_o on_o who_o be_v obtrude_v or_o require_v more_o performance_n as_o necessary_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v necessary_a whereby_o the_o door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o command_v of_o man_n make_v narrow_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v they_o opinion_n and_o problem_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o necessary_a aught_o to_o keep_v their_o just_a form_n and_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o oracle_n which_o be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o any_o infallible_a power_n of_o judicature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o family_n or_o tribe_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v or_o impose_v necessary_o because_o they_o can_v be_v make_v clear_a infallible_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v some_o doctrine_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a other_o as_o clear_o not_o necessary_a let_v those_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a these_o only_o leave_v to_o man_n indifferent_o because_o indeterminate_v by_o scripture_n both_o governor_n and_o govern_v be_v like_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o biass_n peevishness_n and_o impatience_n of_o contradiction_n or_o glory_n of_o conquest_n may_v bear_v sway_n in_o either_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a when_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o vision_n and_o our_o dark_a knowledge_n into_o clear_a comprehension_n and_o therefore_o to_o expect_v a_o absolute_a and_o general_a assent_n in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o marvellous_a vanity_n and_o to_o exact_v it_o a_o great_a tyranny_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o wise_a prince_n unless_o some_o time_n over_o bear_v by_o the_o unreasonable_a importunity_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a pope_n and_o prelate_n indulge_v toleration_n unto_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o opinion_n do_v not_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o interest_n of_o nation_n and_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v give_v we_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n from_o the_o good_a success_n thereof_o not_o without_o this_o great_a reason_n that_o prudent_a indulgence_n do_v not_o disturb_v but_o secure_a public_a peace_n because_o by_o so_o do_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n leave_v to_o make_v quarrel_n withal_o because_o it_o be_v indulge_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n whilst_o france_n fight_v against_o the_o hugonot_n it_o do_v but_o spill_v she_o own_o blood_n exhaust_v she_o own_o treasure_n weaken_v she_o own_o strength_n and_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n abroad_o but_o become_v wise_a how_o powerful_a at_o home_n how_o formidable_a abroad_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a instance_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o different_a success_n of_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o margaret_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o netherlands_n and_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n when_o she_o by_o her_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n have_v almost_o quench_v the_o great_a fire_n and_o flame_n therein_o kindle_v he_o her_o successor_n in_o that_o government_n manage_v it_o with_o that_o fury_n that_o it_o prove_v too_o hot_a both_o for_o he_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o abide_v it_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o that_o say_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o 27_o of_o esay_n four_o and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n 51_o of_o isa_n 13._o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v 11_o psal_n 5_o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o obad_n 10._o for_o the_o dukelike_a jehu_n most_o furious_o do_v drive_v on_o the_o design_n conclude_v on_o at_o bajon_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n §_o some_o other_o not_o papalin_n nor_o yet_o fanatic_n be_v much_o against_o any_o connivance_n and_o not_o altogether_o without_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o to_o give_v dissenter_n satisfaction_n in_o some_o request_n will_v but_o give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o pretence_n to_o prepare_v more_o and_o to_o think_v they_o be_v their_o due_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o more_o secure_a to_o deny_v their_o demand_n than_o be_v once_o gratify_v though_o but_o in_o part_n to_o prescribe_v they_o a_o measure_n or_o a_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la and_o that_o the_o grant_v
this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mere_a vassal_n they_o and_o their_o subject_n likewise_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o sheep_n in_o demosthenes_n where_o the_o dog_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n these_o have_v be_v the_o collection_n and_o observation_n of_o fra._n paolo_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o faithful_a writer_n and_o eye-witness_n the_o best_a be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o bibliis_n sacris_fw-la but_o the_o contrary_n and_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o indeed_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o i_o may_v say_v five_o age_n which_o have_v not_o be_v purify_v in_o their_o purgatory_n their_o indices_fw-la expurg_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o add_v which_o he_o that_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o all_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grandeur_n wealth_n worldly_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o true_a roman_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o century_n next_o succeed_v be_v insensible_o but_o manifest_o bastardize_a and_o become_v spurious_a at_o rome_n and_o all_o reduce_v to_o a_o new_a fashion_a religion_n which_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o pomp_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n these_o latter_a pope_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o the_o true_a possessor_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o great_a prince_n there_o live_v in_o italy_n that_o famous_a alchemist_n and_o impostor_n nickname_v mamugna_fw-la who_o be_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n not_o by_o the_o vulgar_a only_o but_o by_o cardinal_n prince_n nay_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o one_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o merry_a than_o the_o rest_n habit_v himself_o like_o this_o famous_a alchemist_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n in_o a_o gondelo_n well_o fraught_v with_o a_o cargo_n of_o fire_n bellows_o crucible_n glass_n etc._n etc._n cry_v all_o magmugna_fw-la a_o three_fw-mi lire_fw-fr il_fw-fr soldo_fw-it del_fw-it loro_fw-it sino_fw-it who_o buy_v a_o shilling_n worth_a of_o pure_a gold_n for_o nine_o penny_n which_o be_v tell_v the_o turkish_a chiaus_n make_v this_o short_a answer_n il_fw-fr grand_fw-mi signore_fw-la dumque_fw-la verra_fw-mi a_o servirlo_o if_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n the_o great_a turk_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o application_n or_o inference_n of_o this_o mountebank_n story_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la if_o prince_n will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v false_a and_o base_a coin_n go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o so_o but_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o papalin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o those_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n partisan_n nor_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o book_n be_v print_v pro_n and_o con_fw-la by_o papalin_n themselves_o in_o great_a number_n for_o beside_o the_o papalin_n within_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sorbonist_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o maintain_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o lawful_a secular_a power_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o that_o kingdom_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a that_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o they_o or_o their_o officer_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o monitory_a at_o rome_n he_o complain_v great_o of_o the_o too_o hasty_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o he_o with_o speed_n request_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n absolute_o deny_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o pope_n monitory_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o another_o fashion_n towards_o that_o republic_n of_o venice_n who_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n rely_v for_o succour_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o before_o make_v liberal_a offer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o which_o he_o retreat_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o ground_v a_o war_n so_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a people_n upon_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v abase_v the_o apostolic_a dignity_n if_o he_o sustain_v by_o humane_a mean_n the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o pag._n 374_o 375_o 376._o thus_o you_o see_v rome_n itself_o divide_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n differ_v in_o this_o their_o great_a point_n and_o diana_n jurisdiction_n both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o from_o the_o more_o novel_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o unquiet_a and_o uncertain_a state_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o and_o their_o condition_n never_o like_v to_o be_v better_a whilst_o such_o monstrous_a state-destroying-principle_n be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n at_o rome_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o or_o no_o nor_o yet_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n it_o be_v all_o a_o case_n so_o long_o as_o so_o believe_v at_o rome_n you_o see_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n a_o popish_a republic_n no_o more_o safe_a nor_o quiet_a than_o england_n a_o protestant_a kingdom_n have_v the_o pope_n sword_n be_v keen_a and_o powerful_a enough_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v both_o those_o state_n in_o their_o respective_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n as_o once_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o brute_n alexander_n the_o three_o creep_v on_o their_o knee_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o hildebrand_n will_v not_o release_v from_o his_o excommunication_n till_o he_o come_v barefoot_a to_o canusium_n in_o a_o bitter_a cold_a winter_n wait_v three_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n for_o his_o absolution_n which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o duchess_n matilda_n the_o pope_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v also_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v for_o more_o than_o 600_o year_n by_o past_a aspire_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o i_o may_v say_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n so_o near_o to_o obtain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v mislead_v of_o it_o see_v he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la to_o enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v three_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o 1._o that_o of_o religion_n 2._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 3._o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o capacity_n so_o he_o keep_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o territory_n though_o happy_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n ancient_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a day_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v to_o which_o they_o all_o submit_v and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o three_o kind_n of_o
and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o have_v have_v from_o the_o largess_n and_o good_a grace_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a emperor_n though_o now_o so_o grateful_a as_o to_o scorn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o to_o claim_v they_o by_o the_o most_o potent_a claim_n in_o the_o world_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n with_o the_o very_a weapon_n which_o their_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sum_n the_o popish_a claim_n of_o such_o enormous_a and_o exorbitant_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v certain_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o discord_n trouble_n and_o war_n in_o all_o country_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n live_v in_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o christian_a charity_n for_o 900_o year_n or_o more_o in_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complemented_a both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o eastern_a catholic_n bishop_n more_o out_o of_o respect_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n than_o of_o any_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n his_o help_n as_o also_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n be_v implore_v and_o peace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n profess_v to_o owe_v subjection_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v exact_o maintain_v in_o both_o church_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a prelate_n as_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o they_o but_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n no_o intrude_a into_o one_o another_o government_n but_o each_o mutual_o assist_v other_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v so_o much_o as_o to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n nor_o have_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o draw_v money_n from_o other_o by_o way_n of_o bull_n and_o dispensation_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o challenge_v a_o freedom_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v change_v all_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o introduce_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n not_o bound_v or_o regulate_v by_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n the_o division_n soon_o spring_v up_o and_o though_o 700_o year_n past_a peace_n and_o reunion_n have_v be_v divers_a time_n attempt_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v effect_v because_o dispute_n have_v ever_o be_v intend_v and_o promote_v more_o than_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o abuse_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o bring_v division_n in_o and_o make_v the_o rupture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o still_o maintain_v they_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v hold_v by_o both_o church_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o affair_n of_o public_a government_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o god_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o he_o do_v disobey_v who_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o mankind_n never_o do_v any_o pretend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o misdeed_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o exemption_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o day_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n viz._n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o after_o the_o division_n of_o those_o church_n the_o same_o opinion_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o east_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_a methinks_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unbeseeming_a he_o who_o account_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o abandon_v all_o his_o pretension_n unto_o unlimited_a power_n which_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o christendom_n consider_v he_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v it_o and_o nothing_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o better_a or_o other_o mould_n or_o metal_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o both_o capacity_n of_o prince_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n must_v divide_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v wave_v his_o own_o private_a sublunary_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n if_o such_o consideration_n move_v not_o yet_o methinks_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v wise_a and_o have_v make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o excommunication_n censure_n of_o his_o bull_n interdict_v etc._n etc._n nay_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o all_o ridiculous_a in_o many_o particular_n witness_v themselves_o at_o rome_n who_o annual_o with_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n excommunicate_v their_o most_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n every_o maunday_n thursday_n for_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o with_o as_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n absolve_v he_o again_o on_o good_a friday_n without_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n witness_v also_o the_o venetian_n who_o upon_o the_o close_a with_o paul_n the_o five_o so_o slight_v all_o his_o monitory_n interdict_v excommunication_n and_o censure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v absolution_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n offer_v by_o he_o but_o also_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n of_o word_n and_o of_o all_o pontilles_n subtlety_n ceremony_n that_o may_v have_v the_o least_o semblance_n or_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o pope_n find_v himself_o thus_o baffle_v and_o slight_v do_v not_o desist_v but_o have_v recourse_n unto_o little_a pitiful_a trick_n and_o subterfuges_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o to_o be_v divulge_v four_o counterfeit_n write_n 1._o a_o breve_fw-la to_o cardinal_n joyeuse_n which_o give_v faculty_n to_o take_v away_o censure_n 2._o a_o instrument_n of_o absolution_n date_v april_n 21_o 3._o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 4._o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o religious_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o divulge_v in_o formal_a copy_n yet_o underhand_o disperse_v breviate_n of_o they_o design_v that_o after_o a_o while_n when_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o detect_v and_o discover_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n and_o this_o policy_n have_v often_o succeed_v well_o to_o these_o man_n who_o have_v many_o time_n give_v colour_n to_o many_o such_o false_a write_n prejudicial_a to_o divers_a prince_n so_o gregory_n the_o second_o serve_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o office_n of_o mozarabe_n so_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1_o 199._o say_v that_o the_o interdict_v against_o france_n because_o king_n philip_n augustus_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n isemberge_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o adrian_n the_o 20._o anno_fw-la 870._o send_v a_o severe_a monitor_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o recall_v with_o many_o submissive_a excuse_n story_n be_v full_a of_o such_o artifices_fw-la §_o what_o pity_n nay_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o so_o great_a prince_n as_o pope_n esteem_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o take_v such_o wrong_a measure_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a trick_n to_o uphold_v power_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o which_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v they_o but_o serious_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o like_o god_n
own_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o yet_o for_o pope_n that_o what_o power_n soever_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o pope_n any_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o dominion_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n than_o unto_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v romish_a church_n or_o state_n so_o it_o do_v as_o little_o appertain_v to_o pope_n to_o govern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o no_o people_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o government_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v than_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o govern_v to_o apply_v and_o devolve_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o as_o they_o please_v to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n subject_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o be_v always_o employ_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o govern_v 4._o that_o all_o people_n do_v with_o some_o contentedness_n endure_v a_o reasonable_a bond_n but_o from_o a_o excessive_a one_o every_o one_o do_v natural_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n though_o indirect_a to_o free_v themselves_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o nodus_fw-la gordianus_n which_o because_o alexander_n can_v not_o untie_v he_o cut_v in_o piece_n whereby_o oraculi_fw-la sortem_fw-la vel_fw-la elusit_fw-la vel_fw-la imâ—â—evit_fw-la be_v applicable_a to_o all_o humane_a tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o except_v government_n ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a which_o if_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o or_o too_o hard_o bind_v may_v free_v themselves_o by_o ordinary_a way_n of_o justice_n than_o they_o be_v endure_v with_o some_o patience_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o than_o they_o ever_o have_v have_v and_o i_o fear_v ever_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o mean_n extraordinary_a though_o indirect_a as_o sedition_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o it_o be_v undoubted_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n to_o keep_v every_o government_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n and_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o state_n in_o quiet_a temperament_n and_o that_o to_o grant_v ecclesiastic_n exorbitant_a authority_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o favour_v of_o religion_n as_o heretofore_o they_o do_v persuade_v some_o emperor_n with_o design_n to_o get_v their_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o undiscreet_a zeal_n prone_a to_o end_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n damage_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o public_a confusion_n as_o god_n himself_o without_o respect_n to_o person_n make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o understanding_n jer._n 51.15_o so_o he_o never_o make_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o pope_n or_o prince_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o govern_v think_v you_o that_o if_o his_o vicar_n or_o ambassador_n or_o vice_n roye_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o precept_n who_o will_v measure_v all_o by_o his_o own_o line_n and_o righteousness_n by_o his_o own_o plummet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v his_o holiness_n himself_o not_o except_v according_a unto_o jer._n 23.1_o 2._o wo_n to_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o do_n i_o say_v again_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o ever_o god_n who_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o create_v and_o form_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o clay_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n without_o respect_n to_o these_o or_o those_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a shall_v yet_o subject_v all_o mankind_n emperor_n king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n not_o except_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o vicar_n or_o one_o ambassador_n or_o one_o viceroy_n as_o universal_a monarch_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o style_v themselves_o god_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n whereby_o one_o man_n will_n may_v become_v all_o man_n misery_n no_o god_n make_v all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n he_o never_o give_v precept_n nor_o command_n relate_v to_o government_n and_o governor_n but_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o always_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o governor_n as_o well_o those_o that_o he_o anoint_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o severe_o as_o those_o who_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v that_o walk_v and_o govern_v contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n do_v god_n think_v you_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o shameful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o general_n and_o can_v we_o then_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n unto_o one_o compito_fw-la one_o vicar_n general_n make_v governor_n by_o themselves_o by_o delegate_a their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o always_o employ_v and_o always_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v undoubted_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a be_v their_o power_n what_o it_o will_v never_o so_o absolute_a never_o so_o arbitrary_a yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o will_v govern_v be_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o square_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o so_o to_o govern_v be_v a_o happiness_n and_o a_o favour_n indeed_o unto_o the_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o one_o day_n exact_v a_o account_n the_o reason_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o that_o no_o man_n live_v paternal_a government_n except_v nor_o any_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v have_v any_o complete_a lawful_a authority_n over_o any_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n hooker_n 70._o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a right_n of_o public_a society_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o story_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v record_v that_o ever_o any_o pope_n quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o his_o pretend_a power_n over_o any_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o he_o since_o the_o day_n that_o they_o first_o take_v they_o up_o unless_o he_o be_v cudgel_v into_o better_a manner_n and_o better_a obedience_n
bellarmine_n do_v this_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v of_o all_o sin_n they_o be_v force_v to_o except_v the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a sin_n beside_o a_o prince_n may_v sin_v by_o break_v his_o own_o law_n as_o the_o same_o st._n thomas_n prove_v 1.2_o quaest_a 96._o art_n 5._o yet_o of_o this_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o as_o cajetane_v in_o that_o place_n declare_v show_v that_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n certes_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o prince_n transgress_v his_o own_o law_n shall_v be_v therein_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o other_o crime_n and_o not_o in_o that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o reason_n presuppose_v in_o that_o infamous_a chapter_n novit_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a well_o to_o observe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o intendimus_fw-la decernere_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la cujus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sine_fw-la dubitatione_n censura_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o quemlibet_fw-la exercere_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o debemus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la spectat_fw-la de_fw-la quocunque_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la corripere_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n translate_v le_fw-fr tutti_n di_fw-mi principi_fw-la del_fw-it mundo_fw-la all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a pique_n at_o king_n and_o prince_n now_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o denounce_v censure_n against_o every_o mortal_a sin_n and_o against_o every_o christian_a so_o offend_v sure_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_n and_o endanger_v damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o any_o censure_n against_o the_o courtesan_n the_o concubine_n of_o priest_n and_o profess_a harlot_n who_o yet_o abide_v and_o persist_v notorious_o in_o their_o sin_n beside_o if_o by_o quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v understand_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v render_v it_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o turk_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o tartar_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la and_o st._n peter_n successor_n must_v accuse_v st._n paul_n of_o false_a doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1.5.12_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicare_fw-la what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o §_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o chapter_n novit_n because_o it_o be_v design_v purposely_o under_o pretence_n of_o favour_n to_o make_v a_o ass_n of_o england_n and_o her_o king_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o also_o against_o the_o french_a king_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n and_o trow_v you_o contrive_v she_o not_o complot_n she_o not_o at_o this_o very_a day_n to_o make_v england_n once_o more_o to_o carry_v the_o saddle_n if_o ever_o the_o like_a fate_n betide_v we_o or_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v again_o the_o style_n of_o england_n i_o can_v say_v less_o than_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o the_o devil_n ride_v we_o §_o his_o next_o recourse_n be_v unto_o another_o buckram_n decretal_a examine_v extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la examine_v right_o style_v extravagant_a call_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o use_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v first_o reconcile_v it_o with_o another_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o who_o succeed_v he_o not_o long_o after_o which_o begin_v thus_o meruit_fw-la de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la cap._n 2._o extravag_n come_v where_o clement_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o say_v extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nominatos_fw-la meruit_fw-la charissimi_fw-la filil_fw-la nostri_fw-la philippi_n regis_fw-la francorum_fw-la illustris_fw-la sincerae_fw-la affectionis_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la rom._n integritas_fw-la &_o progenitorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la praeclara_fw-la merita_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la meruit_fw-la insuper_fw-la regnicolarum_fw-la puritas_fw-la ac_fw-la devotionis_fw-la sinceritas_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la regem_fw-la quam_fw-la regnum_fw-la favore_fw-la benevolo_fw-la prosequamur_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la per_fw-la definitionem_fw-la &_o declarationâ—m_fw-la banae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la bonisacii_n papae_fw-la octavi_fw-la praedecessoris_fw-la viri_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nullum_fw-la volumus_fw-la vel_fw-la intendimus_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la generari_fw-la nec_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o regnicolae_fw-la praelibati_fw-la amplius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la subjecti_fw-la romanae_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la existebant_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la esse_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la erant_fw-la ante_fw-la definitionem_fw-la praefaram_fw-la tam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o regnieolas_n superius_fw-la nominatos_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o that_o the_o say_a king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o that_o extravagant_a now_o it_o have_v not_o be_v unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o ecclesiastic_a as_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v so_o ingenuous_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v whether_o boniface_n in_o this_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la do_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o this_o point_n i.e._n expound_v and_o declare_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la over_o prince_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v thereby_o impose_v a_o new_a subjection_n over_o prince_n in_o some_o matter_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o make_v they_o subject_v before_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o which_o his_o eminency_n please_v it_o will_v avail_v he_o nought_o if_o boniface_n mean_v the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n after_o the_o year_n 1294._o a_o mere_a extravagant_a after_o english_a construction_n a_o void_a decree_n a_o usurpation_n a_o encroachment_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o enlarge_a it_o beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n beside_o by_o what_o reason_n scriptural_a or_o other_o can_v clement_n declare_v or_o mean_v that_o france_n alone_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o extravagant_a and_o not_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n or_o favour_n to_o be_v yield_v as_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a desert_n of_o that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o a_o thing_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o right_a and_o justice_n now_o if_o boniface_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la it_o be_v worthy_a our_o knowledge_n to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a clement_n can_v free_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o the_o case_n be_v very_o clear_a according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o his_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o if_o boniface_n be_v in_o the_o right_n clement_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la pope_n against_o pope_n no_o news_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o which_o boniface_n say_v in_o that_o extravagant_a viz._n si_fw-la deviat_fw-la terrena_fw-la potestas_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la potestate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n temporal_a when_o it_o err_v aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o according_a to_o as_o wise_a honest_a and_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o fraternity_n as_o ever_o write_v in_o your_o defence_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o only_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o abstract_v from_o all_o temporal_a power_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o lawyer_n term_v coactive_a and_o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o prince_n be_v therefore_o only_o spiritual_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o signior_n papa_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o authority_n be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n how_o heretical_a soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o some_o
sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n i_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ezek._n 28.2.6_o whilst_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n above_o all_o magistrate_n to_o the_o abasure_n of_o god_n lieutenant_n above_o measure_n and_o much_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v attribute_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n only_o be_v not_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o tempt_v by_o satan_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o i_o admire_v god_n insinite_a patience_n and_o mercy_n yet_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o herod_n and_o have_v not_o long_o ere_o this_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o vermin_n because_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o have_v not_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n by_o expunge_v all_o such_o expression_n border_v so_o near_o upon_o nay_o indeed_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o blasphemy_n out_o of_o their_o extravagant_o and_o decretal_n canon_n and_o author_n when_o by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n they_o have_v obliterated_a and_o expunge_v many_o divine_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o book_n nay_o out_o of_o god_n own_o commandment_n out_o of_o his_o own_o decalogue_n write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o split_v another_o into_o two_o that_o the_o same_o number_n may_v still_o remain_v and_o be_v they_o thus_o hogen_fw-mi mogen_fw-mi in_o word_n only_o have_v not_o their_o act_n and_o enterprise_v be_v answerable_a what_o say_v you_o to_o depose_v of_o king_n of_o emperor_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o magistracy_n may_v be_v more_o transcendent_a to_o speak_v of_o king_n of_o italy_n france_n england_n translate_n their_o kingdom_n oft_o attempt_v sometime_o execute_v be_v but_o to_o speak_v they_o modest_a in_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n these_o in_o their_o esteem_n be_v but_o dii_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la what_o thing_n you_o of_o the_o deportment_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n do_v it_o not_o proclaim_v he_o in_o pride_n luciferian_n such_o fact_n read_v many_o in_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o not_o relate_v only_o but_o justify_v as_o do_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o plead_v as_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n temporal_a on_o earth_n though_o not_o direct_o yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o all_o spiritualia_fw-la how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o just_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v the_o abasure_n of_o thy_o lieutenant_n upon_o that_o false_a prophet_n stir_v up_o o_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o once_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o that_o proud_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v low_o who_o be_v there_o among_o the_o lord_n anoint_v once_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v incline_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o this_o pater_fw-la omnium_fw-la fornicationum_fw-la &_o abominationum_fw-la terrae_fw-la his_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o if_o hereto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o willing_a unworthy_a they_o to_o see_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prevaricate_v with_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n so_o great_a a_o scholastic_a nor_o yet_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o equivocate_a arguing_n of_o which_o i_o so_o much_o complain_v i_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o instance_n viz._n for_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n to_o paradise_n astutia_fw-la perche_n pvo_fw-it five_o tâ—tto_fw-la questo_fw-la che_fw-it è_fw-it necessario_fw-la à _fw-la condurreâ—i_fw-la '_o anime_fw-mi in_o paradiso_n &_o pvo_fw-it '_o levare_fw-la tutti_v gli_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la che_fw-it il_fw-it mundo_fw-la of_o l'_fw-fr demonio_fw-la con_fw-mi tutta_fw-mi la_fw-fr loro_fw-mi fozza_fw-it of_o astutia_fw-la and_o can_v take_v away_o all_o the_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n a_o doughty_a prince_n doubtless_o to_o answer_v which_o i_o must_v preliminary_o once_o more_o interrogate_v his_o holiness_n who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o of_o the_o almighty_a that_o give_v understanding_n will_v thou_o then_o disannul_v his_o judgement_n will_v thou_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n that_o thou_o may_v seem_v righteous_a or_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la to_o conduct_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o alive_a necessary_a it_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o make_v it_o partaker_n of_o grace_n can_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o i_o trow_v not_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o purpose_n nor_o grant_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o conduct_v this_o soul_n into_o paradise_n according_a to_o like_a romish_a doctrine_n a_o man_n be_v actual_o in_o some_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o state_n deprive_v of_o his_o wit_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o recover_v his_o wit_n again_o and_o repent_v himself_o can_v the_o pope_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o wit_n again_o i_o trow_v not_o and_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o man_n salvation_n but_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v have_v my_o vote_n to_o be_v doctor_n to_o all_o the_o bedlam_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v the_o pope_n influence_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o secret_a heavenly_a suggestion_n and_o illapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o slumbring_n upon_o the_o bed_n can_v he_o then_o open_a the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o can_v and_o do_v god_n do_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o he_o job_n 33.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o no_o no_o the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n prov._n 17.3_o but_o god_n only_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o jer._n 17.20_o and_o ch._n 20.12_o and_o their_o own_o st._n thomas_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v nor_o scripture_n nor_o st._n thomas_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v believe_v himself_o who_o in_o his_o own_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n prescribe_v limit_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o touch_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la infinite_a indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_v a_o soul_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n if_o he_o can_v remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o convert_v all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n nay_o can_v they_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o remove_v all_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n then_o can_v the_o devil_n too_o some_o of_o they_o so_o peereles_o vicious_a full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n only_o but_o like_o jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n st._n paul_n be_v too_o nice_a and_o too_o modest_a when_o he_o reckon_v fornicator_n adulterer_n effeminate_a covetous_a extortioner_n 1_o cor._n 16.9_o 10._o among_o the_o damn_a crew_n let_v not_o the_o law_n curse_v touch_v they_o except_o they_o be_v find_v unholy_a profane_a murderer_n parricide_n sodomite_n perjure_a what_o not_o nor_o he_o repute_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n except_o he_o be_v find_v among_o bishop_n christian_a as_o ahab_n among_o king_n of_o israel_n a_o sine_fw-la pair_v a_o none_o such_o that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v their_o own_o chronicler_n hild._n martin_n polon_n anno_fw-la 986._o platina_n in_o bonifac._n 7._o in_o sylu._n 2._o in_o benedicto_n 9_o martin_n polon_n anno_fw-la 1042._o beno_n cardin._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hild._n or_o be_v their_o pope_n many_o such_o necromancer_n in_o express_a league_n with_o the_o devil_n purposely_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o master_n of_o that_o hellish_a art_n to_o
to_o seed_v his_o fock_n no_o no_o ezekiel_n show_v that_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o to_o jeek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v this_o also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n 1._o ep._n 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n beside_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n institute_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n she_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a and_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o moreover_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a though_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o body_n the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n devolve_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o govern_v it_o internal_o and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o secret_a influence_n and_o illapse_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v do_v until_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n nor_o as_o yet_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v lay_v any_o claim_n thereunto_o yet_o their_o illustrissimo_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v have_v such_o effront_a impudence_n as_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n to_o paradise_n unto_o which_o end_n certain_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o can_v take_v away_o all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n or_o craft_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v which_o do_v covert_o insinuate_v and_o attribute_v the_o same_o spiritual_a invisible_a power_n to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pope_n hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v see_v but_o it_o be_v discover_v for_o without_o such_o insluence_n and_o assistance_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v conduct_v to_o heaven_n and_o if_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v good_a what_o need_v of_o petition_v heaven_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o pleasant_a journey_n where_o we_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o journey_n to_o paradise_n for_o ask_v for_o some_o merry_a penny_n romae_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la as_o to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o body_n and_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n it_o consist_v here_o of_o visible_a man_n body_n the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o body_n so_o christ_n himself_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o visible_a man_n without_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o who_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n endow_v they_o with_o power_n and_o command_n to_o teach_v all_o nationis_fw-la baptise_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 28.19_o which_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o ever_o christ_n give_v or_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a without_o any_o mixture_n temporal_a and_o that_o only_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o his_o body_n which_o power_n though_o it_o may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o chief_a officer_n and_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n be_v pure_o elective_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n or_o sheep_n have_v choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n he_o be_v now_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n to_o he_o which_o authority_n of_o choose_v they_o a_o good_a or_o of_o judge_v or_o of_o censure_v a_o wicked_a pastor_n be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o father_n they_o can_v wave_v or_o devolve_v the_o same_o without_o commit_v great_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o can_v whole_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o beside_o in_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o do_v argue_v and_o agree_v that_o as_o the_o head_n or_o superior_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v assemble_v nor_o do_v they_o admit_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o head_n especial_o be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o body_n itself_o have_v constitute_v they_o argue_v the_o like_a also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o use_n only_o that_o if_o these_o be_v good_a instance_n among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o minor_a collective_a ecclesiastical_a body_n thus_o do_v they_o abuse_v all_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n and_o intendment_n impudent_a the_o pope_n claim_n first_o modest_a then_o impudent_a as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v well_o to_o bear_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o caution_n and_o observation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o paraenesis_n foremention_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o first_o modest_a as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o gregory_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n they_o have_v now_o arrive_v unto_o they_o claim_v only_a precedency_n or_o primacy_n not_o supremacy_n but_o now_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a their_o jurisdiction_n infinite_a their_o empire_n boundless_a fetch_v in_o and_o monopolise_v all_o church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o bishop_n but_o their_o curate_n all_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o their_o vassal_n for_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v gens_n &_o regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la servierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la eradicabitur_fw-la and_o this_o bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o leaven_n plead_v for_o not_o out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o constantine_n donation_n but_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o first_o and_o best_a bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v more_o of_o their_o martyrdom_n than_o of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n expound_v scripture_n with_o contentedness_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rack_a or_o torture_v it_o unto_o wrong_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o their_o successor_n lose_v by_o degree_n first_o conscience_n than_o learning_n and_o now_o at_o last_o all_o grace_n and_o modesty_n this_o their_o babel_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n but_o as_o the_o itch_a desire_n of_o this_o or_o that_o proud_a and_o haughty_a pope_n of_o enlarge_a their_o fringe_n and_o phylactery_n do_v increase_v so_o their_o claim_n and_o pretension_n increase_v therewith_o at_o first_o they_o claim_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o at_o most_o of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n among_o their_o brethren_n only_o not_o over_o they_o and_o these_o contestation_n be_v with_o bishop_n not_o yet_o with_o emperor_n they_o meddle_v yet_o only_o with_o the_o key_n not_o with_o the_o sword_n own_v all_o their_o power_n to_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n nothing_o at_o all_o direct_o or_o indirect_o temporal_a but_o when_o once_o they_o have_v put_v a_o padlock_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v ignorance_n up_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n become_v quick_o advance_v to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v but_o can_v remedy_v and_o the_o better_a to_o set_v out_o this_o pageant_n not_o only_o some_o scrap_n and_o shadow_n of_o old_a father_n and_o council_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o rack_v and_o torture_v to_o do_v obeisance_n unto_o this_o monster_n of_o iniquity_n whereas_o we_o may_v safe_o swear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o power_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o all_o bishop_n in_o common_a with_o he_o save_o only_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v
in_o vogue_n and_o as_o prevalent_a among_o they_o as_o ever_o and_o be_v it_o now_o time_n a_o day_n to_o plead_v for_o favour_n connivence_n and_o indulgence_n for_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o such_o hellish-minded_n and_o principled_a man_n after_o so_o many_o more_o fresh_a diabolical_a contrivance_n and_o plotting_n now_o in_o agitation_n against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n law_n liberty_n religion_n what_o not_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wheedle_v into_o compliance_n and_o association_n with_o they_o upon_o what_o c._n h._n h._n and_o e._n c._n write_v or_o what_o rome_n dread_v man_n famous_a indeed_o in_o their_o generation_n the_o one_o for_o ancient_a noble_a birth_n the_o other_o for_o plot_v his_o own_o and_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n ruin_v but_o he_o be_v snare_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o net_n that_o he_o make_v be_v his_o own_o foot_n take_v and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o implacable_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v snare_v very_o pretty_a a_o very_a fine_a whim_n to_o make_v all_o england_n as_o very_o mungril-christians_a as_o rome_n itself_o like_o those_o of_o samaria_n who_o fear_v god_n yet_o serve_v idol_n and_o like_o those_o of_o israel_n who_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o melcom_a their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psalm_n 144.8_o 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o we_o be_v this_o the_o way_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o purify_v themselves_o even_o â—s_a he_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o toss_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o like_a child_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n c._n 14._o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o join_v in_o abomination_n with_o other_o man_n be_v this_o the_o right_a way_n and_o method_n to_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 〈…〉_o conscience_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 17._o 1_o tim._n â—_o â—_o 2_o james_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o pure_a by_o not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 2_o timothy_n 5.22_o whence_o be_v this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o sensual_a earthly_a devilish_a no_o better_o than_o jeroboam_n politic_a device_n of_o set_v up_o two_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o narrow_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o evel_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n will_v not_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—bing_v with_o such_o untempered_a mortar_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ill_a consequence_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o wisdom_n this_o politic_a 〈…〉_o first_o we_o hazard_v ourselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o infection_n 〈…〉_o 5_o 6_o 13._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 2._o unto_o the_o â—â—ath_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o â—â—ns_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n apoc._n 18.4_o 3._o we_o hazard_v and_o encourage_v even_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o to_o obstinate_a impiety_n 4._o we_o blemish_v our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a 5._o quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la we_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o like_a linsey-wolsey-medly-mongril-worship_n saint_n of_o old_a be_v more_o scrupulous_a more_o wary_a david_n will_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v he_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n but_o hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 26.4_o 5._o so_o jeremy_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mocker_n nor_o rejoice_v jer._n 15.17_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v that_o if_o any_o person_n son_n brother_n daughter_n the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v to_o idolatry_n as_o by_o sad_a experience_n we_o know_v they_o daily_o do_v importunate_o indefatigable_o or_o any_o city_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n the_o one_o shall_v he_o kill_v the_o other_o destroy_v deut._n 13.6.9.13.15_o and_o the_o undoubted_a precept_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v thou_o not_o to_o they_o jer._n 15.19_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o righteousness_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o that_o light_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n or_o can_v christ_n have_v concord_n with_o belial_n or_o can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v agreement_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o which_o temple_n we_o be_v wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v separate_a v._o 16.17_o and_o in_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o less_o or_o other_o than_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o david_n expel_v not_o court_v the_o idolatrous_a jebusite_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o asa_n put_v maacha_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regiment_n because_o she_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o break_v down_o her_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 15.16_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o their_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o thy_o land_n lest_o they_o make_v thou_o sin_n against_o i_o exod._n 23.32_o 33._o deut._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o where_o god_n ark_n be_v there_o dagon_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o sam._n 1.5_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v treat_v more_o full_o of_o this_o subject_a elsewhere_o have_v we_o not_o have_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o their_o incessant_a evil_a machination_n and_o deportment_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n have_v they_o ever_o be_v quiet_a be_v queen_n elizabeth_n ever_o five_o year_n without_o a_o design_n against_o her_o life_n be_v king_n james_n free_a from_o their_o conspiracy_n either_o here_o or_o in_o scotland_n do_v they_o not_o boast_v at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v discover_v and_o execute_v that_o still_o their_o plot_n drive_v on_o and_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o lay_v that_o it_o can_v be_v discover_v nor_o prevent_v beside_o what_o security_n can_v they_o possible_o give_v for_o their_o peaceable_a deportment_n they_o be_v devotee_n swear_v to_o another_o foreign_a head_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n to_o oblige_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o maxim_n nulla_fw-la fides_n servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o they_o but_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o do_v they_o not_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o daily_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v divers_a proselyte_n and_o they_o thereby_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o have_v they_o change_v their_o principle_n or_o be_v their_o contrivance_n and_o plotting_n against_o church_n and_o state_n even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n less_o numerous_a or_o less_o dangerous_a than_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o can_v we_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v not_o to_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v play_v their_o old_a game_n over_o again_o and_o that_o they_o will_v iterate_v and_o reiterate_v they_o again_o and_o again_o as_o from_o age_n to_o age_n they_o have_v hitherto_o successive_o do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o profound_a reason_n of_o state_n in_o we_o and_o pure_a religion_n to_o boot_v to_o give_v this_o crudele_fw-la genus_fw-la these_o unreasonable_a bloodthirsty_a man_n more_o countenance_n more_o freedom_n more_o power_n among_o we_o by_o nourish_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v from_o this_o ill_a kind_n of_o man_n libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o true_a and_o sincere_a english_a protestant_n have_v soul_n body_n and_o estate_n to_o save_v love_v god_n their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n will_v think_v themselves_o high_o oblige_v by_o all_o these_o obligation_n and_o tenor_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n and_o knowledge_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a protestant_n establish_v religion_n which_o stand_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a abominable_a error_n and_o will_v not_o hazard_v their_o temporal_a estate_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n by_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n lest_o of_o all_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n nor_o nation_n that_o
the_o son_n of_o a_o boarnerges_n yet_o fury_n he_o hate_v sire_n and_o faggot_n be_v none_o of_o his_o principle_n after_o much_o solemn_a deliberation_n choose_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n in_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a way_n and_o therefore_o first_o recall_v those_o that_o have_v abandon_v the_o kingdom_n and_o release_v the_o imprison_v because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o romish_a superstition_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v extremity_n in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o forthwith_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o banish_a he_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o intend_a work_n by_o set_v out_o some_o preparatory_a injunction_n yet_o extant_a which_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o certain_a commissioner_n or_o visitor_n attend_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n appoint_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n where_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v and_o act_n the_o better_a to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o cool_v or_o relapse_n these_o preacher_n be_v more_o particular_o instruct_v beside_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o the_o dead_a from_o adore_v of_o image_n from_o the_o use_n of_o bead_n ash_n and_o procession_n from_o mass_n dyrgy_n pray_v in_o unknown_a language_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o opposition_n they_o may_v insensible_o admit_v the_o total_a intend_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a progress_n they_o do_v deem_v it_o best_o to_o remove_v those_o thing_n first_o which_o be_v least_o needful_a and_o newly_a creep_v in_o and_o therefore_o do_v abrogate_v a_o number_n of_o sts._n day_n and_o recall_v the_o latin_a service_n and_o all_o antiphoney_n missal_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuasy_n journal_o and_o ordinal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n lincoln_n york_n bangor_n hereford_n or_o any_o other_o of_o private_a use_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o service_n in_o english_a and_o so_o establish_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v also_o translate_v into_o the_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n and_o the_o island_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n famous_a for_o that_o unparalleled_a martyrdom_n of_o perotine_n massey_n who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n be_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n there_o commit_v to_o the_o flame_n amid_o which_o her_o belly_n burst_v and_o her_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v like_o a_o brand_n pluck_v forth_o thereof_o by_o one_o william_n house_n but_o be_v present_o ramand_v again_o to_o the_o flame_n by_o gosling_n the_o bailie_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n which_o never_o any_o have_v before_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o die_v a_o martyr_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n catechism_n church_n cleanse_v of_o thing_n burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n offensive_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o simple_a to_o which_o god_n give_v such_o blessing_n and_o success_n that_o many_o papist_n consider_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n frequent_v our_o church_n and_o turn_v protestant_n other_o though_o papist_n still_o frequent_v our_o church_n until_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la and_o then_o many_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n unto_o their_o old_a idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a foppery_n again_o though_o this_o most_o worthy_a prince_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o moderate_a council_n and_o management_n bring_v that_o great_a that_o difficult_a that_o admirable_a work_n of_o reformation_n to_o such_o excellent_a perfection_n in_o so_o short_a time_n that_o this_o nation_n have_v find_v the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o escape_v the_o private_a reproach_n of_o this_o author_n among_o other_o though_o elsewhere_o he_o seem_v also_o in_o some_o part_n to_o approve_v it_o who_o will_v have_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v but_o man_n who_o never_o claim_v infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n which_o never_o claim_v perfection_n f._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n become_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n from_o its_o very_a cradle_n to_o this_o nation_n and_o unto_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n seem_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o equal_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n with_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n whole_o decry_v that_o prudential_a compliance_n with_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o adherence_n to_o popery_n and_o which_o consideration_n he_o suppose_v aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o sober_a man_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n once_o more_o under_o a_o sedate_n consideration_n f._n 40.41_o §_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o reformer_n be_v but_o man_n that_o they_o never_o claim_v infallibility_n nor_o their_o work_n perfection_n such_o perfection_n as_o god_n promise_v isay_n 35.8_o a_o high_a way_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o this_o land_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o yet_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n than_o can_v devise_v and_o will_v admit_v of_o we_o humble_o conceive_v they_o have_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o be_v not_o he_o that_o object_n these_o and_o be_v not_o those_o great_a luminary_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o their_o brethren_n or_o be_v he_o or_o be_v they_o any_o more_o infallible_a than_o those_o he_o object_n against_o if_o not_o so_o nor_o so_o why_o so_o quarrelsome_a why_o so_o captious_a o_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a matter_n take_v once_o more_o into_o a_o sedate_n consideration_n the_o request_n i_o confess_v be_v modest_a and_o mannerly_a and_o not_o without_o reverence_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v with_o like_a respect_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n happy_o not_o erroneous_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n between_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o assenter_n and_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o liturgy_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o that_o some_o moderation_n and_o connivance_n may_v be_v indulge_v to_o the_o dissenter_n without_o peril_n of_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o government_n and_o that_o without_o it_o these_o petty_a difference_n and_o trifle_n may_v accidental_o foment_n division_n and_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o connive_v at_o least_o by_o a_o prudent_a neutrality_n between_o the_o contrariety_n and_o take_v care_n that_o none_o do_v condemn_v the_o other_o nor_o yet_o the_o present_a government_n but_o that_o all_o do_v live_v peacible_o and_o pious_o together_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n many_o moderate_a popish_a prince_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n opinion_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n which_o constrain_v leo_n to_o retort_v against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o what_o more_o usual_a in_o all_o country_n age_n and_o time_n than_o for_o innovator_n by_o petition_n nay_o by_o protestation_n to_o show_v willingness_n to_o refer_v themselves_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o sedate_n consideration_n nay_o even_o for_o papist_n themselves_o in_o their_o difference_n and_o dispute_n which_o be_v not_o few_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellum_n papale_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o or_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o acquiesce_v if_o a_o neat_a and_o sit_v occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o evade_v of_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o arrian_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n jansenist_n and_o molinist_n indeed_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n nay_o of_o this_o luther_n himself_o be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o